A LADY TEADEE TEANSVAAL. MRS. HECKFORD. Hontfon : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTOtf, CROWN BUILDINGS, 188, FLEET STREET. 1882. [All rigMs reserved.'} LONDON : PBINTED BY GILBEBT AND BIVINaTON, LIMITED, ST. JOHN'S SQTJABE. PKEFACE. TO THE READER. THE following narrative is a faithful account of my personal experience. The only liberty that I have taken with facts consists of the substitution of fictitious for the real names of persons and farms. These changes have been made for obvious reasons. SAEAH HECKFORD. 140421 A LADY TEADEE IN THE TEANSVAAL, CHAPTER I. ON a fine breezy morning, early in December, 1878, a number of passengers, and volunteers for the Zulu war, crowded the deck of one of the Union Company's steam- ships, then lying off the Port of D'Urban, or Port Natal. She had been for some days unable to land her passengers owing to the roughness of the "bar," that terrible difficulty presented by all south-east African seaports ; but earlj on this particular morning the joyful intelligence that the tug was coming was made known, and the excitement, was great in consequence. The volunteers had all come on board at East London, a very sparely populated and commonplace-looking sea- side village on the African coast. They were more or less prepared for what lay before them, for they knew what life in South Africa is; but to the majority of the passengers the low-lying, jungly-looking shore on which the breakers were beating was like the drop-scene of an unknown opera. "What lay behind it was a mystery B 2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. to all those who were then for the first time lauding in South Africa at least one half of the number assembled on deck. Most of them, no doubt, felt this ; but there was one, at least, who did not. This was a young gentle- man who went by the name of " Dick." He was a strap- ping youngster of about eighteen, who, I 'am inclined to think, had been shipped to Africa because nothing could be done with him at home. The new life before him presented no difficulties to his mind ; he knew exactly how he was going to manage. He would buy a horse at D'Urban, put a few things in his saddle-bags, strap his tent on his horse's crupper, and ride to Rustemberg (his destination) with a Kaffir for his guide. There he would rapidly make his fortune, principally by trading amongst the Kaffirs, to which end he had, before leaving England, provided himself with a stock of little machines, which (if my memory serves me rightly) are labelled in shop- windows "A cup of tea in five minutes." This invention consists of a piece of sponge covered with wire gauze and encased in a metal cover, so that the apparatus can be carried in the pocket until it is required to perform the part of a spirit-lamp. The contrivance is more complicated than I describe, and decidedly ingenious. Dick had a store of these things in perfect order, and was confident of doing a roaring trade in them amongst the Kaffirs. Dick was now, however, troubled with a difficulty ; it was this : he had two dogs, one an English bull-terrier it had cost him 5Z. to bring the animal from England the other a Kaffir mongrel, for which he had paid a sovereign to the owner, who had come on board at Cape Town. The owner was a Kaffir, and had brought his dog on board without asking any questions, and probably would have A Lady Trader in the Transvaal, 3 taken him off without any being asked of him ; but when Dick bought the dog, the captain and chief officer declared that he must pay the full fare for the animal, and on his indignant refusal, threatened to seize his saddle. Poor Dick was in an agony, honestly believing they meant what they said, and being much troubled in his mind as to how his new acquisition, a very large and lively dog, was to be got into the tug. The method of conveying the passengers from the steamship to the tug was certainly enough to alarm the poor mongrel, and Dick was justified in think- ing it likely that he would object to it. A strongly-made basket, large enough to hold three or four persons crouch- ing down, was being periodically hauled up to the side and swung over to the deck of the ship, filled with passengers, and then lowered away, until, amidst much laughter and shouting, its unlucky occupants were let bump down on the deck of the little tug that was bobbing about by the side of her big sister, when they were immediately and very unceremoniously tumbled out if they were men. Women and children were somewhat more gently treated. It certainly struck nie that it would be very easy to break one's legs in the operation, and when my turn came I was very glad to find myself safely on board the little vessel. She was a funny-looking little craft, made expressly for crossing the disagreeable bar, and we were all cautioned to sit fast and wedge ourselves in well, or we might be swept overboard as we passed it. I expected a frightful drenching at least, but nothing at all happened ; it was the old story of the mountain and the mouse, and as such, it formed a fitting prelude to life in South Africa, where, so far as my experience goes, everything is ex- aggerated dangers, difficulties, beauties, and advantages. B 2 4 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. I believe that D' Urban is a pretty town, but it did not look pretty to me, for I was in a bad temper. I had arranged to travel with a party who were going up country to speculate, thinking that it might be difficult for a lady alone, unless blessed with large means, to travel in a country of which the languages and customs were unknown to her. It is, I think, rather trying for any one accustomed to manage for himself to submit to be managed for, unless the management be very good, which in this case it was not. I found it decidedly tried me, and when it came on to rain, and (there being a strike of the Kaffir porters on that day) my companions piled all the luggage in the middle of a tramway, seemingly un- conscious of there being any unadvisability in its being so disposed of, I felt very uncharitable towards them. The result of this disposition of our joint property was, that after a while a number of Kaffirs, with that beautiful dis- regard of consequences which is one of the pleasing characteristics of the race, sent a line of empty railway trucks right into it. The acrobatic and athletic efforts then made to rescue individual boxes dear to the owners' hearts, were amusing to behold ; but it would have been a great relief to one's feelings to have been able to vent one's wrath, if only in words, on those unpleasant Kaffirs, who looked on grinning ; but it was no use abusing them, for they didn't understand English, and none of us spoke Zulu or any other Kaffir language. At last I got into an omnibus which runs between the Port and the village of D'Urban, taking " Jimmy " with me. And here, as I shall have occasion to mention Jimmy again, let me introduce him. Jimmy was a boy of nearly sixteen, whom I had known A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 5 from the time lie was very small. He belonged to the party with whom I had arranged to travel, and was the only member of it with whom I had any previous acquaintance when I went on board the Union Company's ship at Southampton. He was fresh from home and school, and not at all accustomed to roughing it, hence he was permitted to be a good deal with me, and was allowed certain little privileges not accorded to the men of the party, or even to another youngster not much older than Jimmy, but about twice his size and strength. The omnibus set us down at the best hotel in D'Urban; but that does not say very much. The village consisted of a line of straggling cottages or small houses, some of them with things in the window for sale, a railway-station, and a rather nice-looking building where the post-office was. I say consisted, for it may be much changed since then. The hotel was a cottage standing in a garden. There was a sitting-room with a piano in it, and a table d'hote in an adjoining but separate room; but there were none of the other arrangements which one connects in one's mind with an hotel. The idea it gave me was that a small farmhouse had been suddenly called upon to accommodate several people, and that the owner was doing his best. On the whole, D'Urban did not strike me as a singularly delectable spot, and I was not sorry to leave it. We departed by the train, which took us to Pine Town, a pretty little place, in the middle of scenery that reminded me of an Indian jungle. Here we got into an omnibus. We were packed very tight, and had little parcels of various sorts crammed into every available spot. The road was rough, and the horses went at a rattling rate. I suppose it was what some of 6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. the people said, "miserable;" but I rather enjoyed it, for the scenery was fine. We stopped for dinner sit a farmhouse, and got into Pieter-Maritzburg at sunset. The town looked very pretty with the evening light on it, lying in the middle of a circle of hills ; but it is not really a very pretty place, although I believe its inhabitants think it so. Pieter-Maritzburg in reality is, or was when I saw it, only a large village. Before I proceed, I must warn my readers, that although I shall have to tell them of rocks and valleys and wooded ravines, &c., they must not picture to them- selves anything analogous to what they may have seen in Switzerland or Italy. There are such things in this part of the world, but they are commonplace. It is neces- sary to come here to understand what a "commonplace " wooded ravine means, but once here one understands it perfectly. I have often tried to make out in what this want of beauty, where there ought to be beauty, consisted, and I think that to a considerable extent it is caused by a want of atmosphere, to use a phrase common to artists. In this part of the world the sun rises, when the sky is cloudless, in a bright yellow halo. It is yellow not the glorious gold of the Egyptian or Indian sunrise and the light it throws on all around is simply a bright yellow light. There are no delicately shaded tints, as it fades into shadow, or plays over an uneven surface. The artist who would portray it need have but few colours in his paint-box. If the sky be cloudy, he need only as a rule have plenty of grey, and enough red and yellow for a streak or two. It is very seldom one sees the beautiful rose-flecked sky which made the fanciful Greeks gift Aurora with rosy-tipped fingers. And then, where will A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 7 a dweller here find the magnificent colouring of an Indian, or the ethereal blush of an Italian, sunset? The finest he will ever see here will not be equal to many that he will have seen in England. The colouring of the scenery is monotonous. The grass when it is not yellow is a very vivid green; the trees have not much variety of hue or form ; and the sky is very blue a cobalt blue, deepening into indigo as it nears the horizon, but without a trace of the rose- pink which, when we first learn to put a brush on paper, we are so strenuously enjoined never to omit in an hori- zon. Even the moonlight is not so ethereal as in other countries, although it is often very bright. So much for the scenery. Now, as to the life here, I can only compare it to a picture in which there is no central point for the eye to rest on, in which everything is equally prominent. It is moral atmosphere which is wanting, I am inclined to think. Life here is a jumble, to use an inelegant but expressive word. To me, and to many I fancy, there is much in the life which is attractive. It is, I believe, a fact, that people who have been here for some time and have longed to return to Europe, having done so, have come back to finish their days in Africa. But I doubt whether more than two or three of those persons even, could have told the characteristic charm which thus recalled them from their old homes. 8 A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. CHAPTER II. JIMMY and I left Pieter-Maritzburg on a fine afternoon, having been there about a week the rest of the party, together with the two waggons which had been hired by the manager, having gone on in front the men on foot, we on horseback, or rather on ponyback, for neither of our steeds was fifteen hands high. I had found it very hard to get serviceable animals at Pieter-Maritzburg, for at that time all the available, and many unavailable horses, were bought up by the volunteers. Dick had invested in a weedy-looking young mare, and he rode her to death, I heard, in about a fortnight, although he was not in the volunteers. Two of our party had left us to join the native contingent (then being raised) as volunteer officers. They spoke nothing but English, and their men nothing but a Kaffir dialect ; so how they, and many others who joined like them, managed, I do not know. They had also bought miserable hacks. I cannot say much for my own two. One, which Jimmy bestrode, was a rough and ugly Basuto pony, very thin, but with good qualities. My pony was larger, fat, and handsome ; he would have been very good, except for his laziness. I certainly never have seen so lazy a little horse. He would stand stock- still, unless forcibly reminded that he was wanted to A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 9 walk; and when induced to canter, he would in five minutes fall into a walk. These two animals were the means of introducing me to the common domestic insect of this part of the world, namely, the " tick/' or " bush- louse/' as it is called by the Boers. There were hundreds on both the ponies, and the groom of the hotel being, as Kaffir grooms generally are, a useless addition to the stable, Jimmy and I had employed hours in ridding our ponies of the parasites. I had an idea that I knew what a " tick " was, on sheep in England ; but the South African tick is a wonderful creature. There are grey, brown, whitish, and striped varieties, besides one exceed- ingly poisonous kind, yellow-green on the back, with a white line with symmetrical streaks of red on it running round the edge of the podgy little body, and the belly grey. These insects vary in size, from almost invisibility to the bulk of a hazel-nut. They are very agile ; and if you happen to be sitting on the grass, you have a good chance of seeing one walk nimbly towards you, with a hungry look pervading his small person. What the creatures live on when they don't happen to fall in with some living prey I do not know, but numbers of them certainly have their habitat in the grass. Jimmy and I started on ponyback. With a vague idea that I was going into a wild country, and with a distinct one that Jimmy was not likely to afford me much protection, I had a revolver in a case strapped round my waist, and another in a holster on my saddle. The waggons had started in a hurry ; and there having been some misunderstanding on my part as to when I was to have all my things loaded up, a good many things belong- ing to Jimmy and myself had been left behind, and these io A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. were crammed into our saddle-bags, and tied on our saddles. However, we started, and having arrived at an even stretch of road halfway up the hill immediately beyond the village, Jimmy proposed a canter. It was not a particularly fast one, but the effect was disas- trous. I was a little in front when I heard " Hilloa ! I say, look what's happening ! " and looking back, I beheld the road strewed with articles which had gradually fallen from Jimmy's various parcels. Jimmy looked disconsolate as he returned, and began to pick them up and tie them on again, while I sat on my pony and laughed. This was unfair, I must confess, for the loading up arrangement had been of my invention, not Jimmy's. Presently we came up to one of our party, sitting, hot and weary, on a big stone near to a hand-cart laden with miscellaneous articles, which, had not arrived in time to be packed in the waggons. I must here observe, that the manager of our party had contracted for our being taken to Pretoria with our goods by a carrier, or what is here called a transport- rider, and the transport-rider was imperious about when he would "in and out-spann," to use a South African phrase for putting the oxen into and letting them out of the yoke. I confess that, being at the time ignorant of the conditions of transport-riding, I thought our carrier unreasonable on this and many other occasions. But experience has taught me that in respect of his treatment of oxen in this one particular, he was altogether reason- able, for in travelling with an ox-waggon, even an in- human man, and our driver wa's one, must consider his oxen, or else he. will stick fast on the road. The young gentleman who was sitting hot and weary on the stone, guarding the hand-cart while his com- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 1 panions in misfortune had gone to drink somewhere, must have been a very amiable person if he did not feel something akin to hatred of Jimmy and myself as we rode up, and after a few words rode on. He did his best to look cheerful; and this was creditable to him, although it was a failure, for who could be expected to look cheer- ful at being harnessed two abreast to a heavy hand-cart, and having to drag it uphill for miles in a broiling sun ? Everything, however, has an end. Some time after Jimmy and I reached the place where the waggons were outspanned, the cart was brought in, the articles in it placed in the wa ergons, and the cart itself sent back I forget how to Pieter-Maritzburg. When the oxen were inspanned and we started once more, we felt that we were fairly en route ; and being so, let me describe the waggons, which were to serve us as houses until we reached Pretoria. The one was an open buck- waggon, something of the same make as our large English hay-waggons, with a tarpaulin, or what is here called " a buck-sail/' thrown over it to protect the goods. There were, I think, eighteen oxen in this waggon, which was driven principally by the Africander trans- port-rider, a small man, with red whiskers and mous- tache. The other waggon was also a buck-waggon, or waggon with railings projecting from the sides for the support of goods ; but on the back half of it there was a tent, formed of canvas stretched on bent laths, so as to form a complete covering at the sides and top. The ends were furnished with canvas flaps, to be shut or opened at pleasure. With very few articles packed in a half-tent, its occupant, if there be but one, may be comfortable enough ; but when, in addition to 12 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. cases, the entire paraphernalia which a company of twelve men, most of them unaccustomed to travelling, think necessary to keep handy, is tumbled into it, the conditions are altered. Of course each man had a rifle, and these weapons had to be kept exceptionally handy, although they did not get us more than two or three brace of birds during our whole trek, and not even one buck. The result of twelve men and one woman (myself) having these things " handy " in a half-tent was this. The various articles underwent a rotatory movement every time one of them was wanted, and became well mixed up. Later on I was able to make canvas bags and tie them up to the sides of the tent, and so save my property from the general confusion, but at the outstart my goods contributed to it. Our evening outspann was on a bleak hill-top, along which a thick, damp mist was beginning to sweep. It soon enveloped us, and rendered the cooking of the evening meal difficult. In agreeing with the transport- driver, no definite understanding had been come to as to what assistance the natives under his control were to render, hence they gave us very little, and the men had to bring water, fuel, &c., and make the fire themselves. This a native will do in pouring rain, but an Englishman, as a rule, is puzzled to do it even in a drizzling mist. Presently, through the mist, up rode the two of our party who had joined the volunteers ; they came to bid their companions God-speed, and then rode off, as it was already late. I don't know what became of one of them ; the other was massacred as he lay ill of fever in the hospital at Rorke's Drift. In the meantime the tent for the men was pitched by them. I had a tent, but I think I only A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 13 persuaded them to pitch it for my benefit four times, and I forget whether this was one of those occasions. Pre- sently supper made its appearance. The meal consisted of fried ham, bread, and coffee without milk, be it under- stood. It does not sound badly, but I will describe it in the words of the man who cooked it : " Rancid tallow candle, with lots of salt in it." He would not eat of it ; but I was very hungry, and did, although I confess the description was accurate. 14 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER III. I SHALL not give a lengthened description of a journey in or with an ox-waggon, through a country whose lead- ing feature is an utter absence of any objects of interest, except to the eye of a speculative farmer, and even he could not but be disagreeably impressed by the want of water. I will sum it up by saying, that we travelled over many miles of undulating country, starting early in the morning, outspanning in the middle of the day, and travelling again in the evening, during which time we were not particularly comfortable. The men generally walked ; Jimmy and I rode. It was very rough, although after our first evening the food improved ; but the want of milk was trying. Then, too, it is unpleasant when the weather is very hot not to be able to get a good wash, or to change one's linen often ; and these were impossibilities for me, owing to my not being able to induce the men to pitch my tent. The waggon-tent wag too much cumbered for even an active person, not to say one who is lame, as I am, to perform satisfactory ablutions in; and the absence of trees made an im- promptu dressing-room a thing not to be thought of. Sometimes we came to a little shanty called an hotel, and then I eagerly seized the opportunity for a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 5 wash ; but these accommodations -were very few, and far between. One duty which devolved on me, many would, I dare- say, consider a hardship, but I did not mind it ; this was cleaning my horse. I was a new hand at grooming a horse then, having previously only had the brush and comb in my hands en amateur, and it is one thing to rub down a well-groomed horse for amusement, and another to clean a very dirty and hot one under a broiling sun ; but I cannot say that I disliked this hardship, although I used to wish that our outspanning times were such as to allow of my grooming operations being carried on at some hour when the sun was low. At best, however, a mid-day outspann in a treeless country is objectionable; it is pleasanter to be moving than stationary during the process of being broiled. It is true that under the waggon there is a little shade, but in this case it was not available for me, being fully occupied by the tired men. It is, however, absolutely necessary for oxen to rest in the heat of the day if they are to work well ; and, as I said before, our conductor in this respect was a good manager. The first place that made an impression on my mind was Kar- Kloof. It is approached by a road that winds round a hill-side, and then one is almost startled by the abruptness and length of the ascent in front. It seems almost impossible for oxen to drag a loaded waggon up so long and steep a hill. It is a picturesque place (for Africa), with deep gullies at the side of the rugged road, and with even a sprinkling of trees. On the top of this tremendous hill is a tiny iron house an inn, and very glad I was that such a thing existed ; for hardly were we 1 6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. at the top when a most terrific storm broke over us. There was even a stable, or what served the purpose of one, and in it, to my great relief, I was able to get shelter for the horses. The landlady, a most garrulous and in- quisitive old person, was very kind to me ; although she apparently regarded my companions as undesirable characters, and came down on them very sharp whenever she could. The storm ended in a thick mist, through which one of the men thought he saw a buck, and in- continently set forth, rifle in hand. The buck disappeared, and so did its would-be persecutor ; the disappearance of the former being for good, and of the latter for the whole night, which he spent in forlornly wandering in continual dread of losing his footing amongst the rocks and gullies as completely as he had lost his way. Then there was Estcourt, a place that looked pretty by moonlight, but not so well by daylight ; and then there was the Drachensberg, or Dragon Mountain. I had heard much of this terrible mountain, and dreadful accounts of what happened to waggons whilst attempting to cross it; I therefore approached it with a certain amount of respect. The Drachensberg is not a single mountain, but a very long chain, as any one can see by looking at it on the map. At its foot the road coming from Natal divides into two, one branch leading across the mountain into the Free State, the other going to Newcastle. We were to go by the former, and I now learned that we were to go to Pretoria via Heilbronn and Heidelberg. My knowledge of the geography of the country was not up to the mark, but it was sufficient to render this announcement start- ling to me, the taking Heilbronn en route to Heidelberg A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 7 bringing me some sixty or seventy miles out of my way ; however, the conductor said he had to go, and that was considered to be conclusive. I believe the reason he gave was, that having lost many of his oxen on the road, and thinking it likely he should lose more, he had to go to Heilbronn, where his home was, for fresh oxen ; in reality, he went to pick up his wife, who wanted to pay a visit to Heidelberg. But whatever was the reason, he said he must go by Heilbronn ; and we, having no pre- vious contract as to the road by which he was to travel, had to obey. We left the hospitable little inn at the foot of the mountain in the afternoon. The preamble of our starting was as follows : My horse's withers having been touched by the saddle, and Jimmy's pony being also touched on the back, I said I would g-o in the waggon. " If that be so," said the conductor, " your young friend had best go with you." " Why ? " I inquired. "Because very likely the waggon may be upset," quoth the conductor. What benefit I was to derive from Jimmy's presence in such a case I did not pause to inquire, but, as speedily as I could, descended from my destined conveyance just in time to see a wretched sheep in its dying agonies, having been killed for our supper by one of the men, alongside of the waggon, to which it was speedily hung. The innkeeper now provided a light carriage called a " spider," drawn by four oxen, for my benefit, in which I started some time after the waggons had done so. The ascent of the Dragon Mountain is certainly pic- turesque, although the lack of trees is very much felt, c 1 8 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. but the effect of it was greatly marred by a thick mist which came on as evening drew in. Presently we came to our waggons, stuck in the mud amongst a lot of others all in the same predicament. It was a nice pleasant look-out ! The spider deposited me in the mud ; the men pitched their tent in the mud ; and presently up came Jimmy leading the two ponies, all very muddy. The supper was what might be expected under the cir- cumstances. I got Jimmy into the waggon with me, tied the horses to the back of it, and fed them from my hand for the mud made it impossible to feed them on the ground, and I had no nose-bag for them and then pre- pared to go to sleep. My remembrance of that night is, that it was a perpetual struggle to avoid slipping out at the back ; for as there was no mattress, but only a blanket or two thrown on a mixed assortment of articles, promi- nent amongst which were the rifles of the party, and the waggen stood on a steep incline, not only oneself, but all one was lying on had a downward tendency. Towards morning I heard dismal sounds from a member of our party who had attempted to sleep on the waggon, outside the tent but under the buck-sail, and then a clank which told me that his head must have come in collision with a certain tin box of mine. " I can't stand this any longer," he groaned ; and I heard him descend to where, under the waggon, some of his companions had been sleeping in the mud. This woke them, and they began making comparisons between the relative coldness of their backs, which so amused me that I completely woke up, to find the dawn breaking very sullenly. I found the poor ponies warm under their blankets, but slipping in the mud, which was by this A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 19 time over their pasterns, and got them something to eat. Then with difficulty I woke Jimmy who solemnly assured me he had not slept a wink all night and suggested to him the advisability of saddling, and trying to push on to an inn on the Willow River, which I heard was about twelve miles distant. This we did, passing a waggon, all broken to pieces in its fall, a little way ahead of our waggons, which, with the rest of the party, did not get to our harbour of refuge by the Willow River for two days, having fearful weather on the mountains. We were now in the Orange Free State, and during my stay at the little hostelry I heard much political talk, ad verse to the English, from an old Free- Stater somewhat addicted to the bottle. I also had a conversation with a gentleman of a very inventive turn of mind, who told me some wonderful stories, to which I listened gravely. Whenever something suggested to him that my won- derment was getting too strong, he would appeal in a most artless manner to the memory of a friend of his who was there, and the friend always remembered. These two were dwellers in the Transvaal, but both, with delightful naivete, cautioned me not to trust any Transvaalists, as they were all fearfully acute and untrustworthy. On the morning after the arrival of our party at the Willow River, Jimmy and I started for Harrismith, the others, with the waggons having gone on before. We found them having breakfast, and stopped for a few minutes with them. Harrisniith looked like a dismal little attempt at a town. I was fresh from European and Indian cities and towns then. Now, after a little more than two years in c 2 2O A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. the Transvaal, I have become sufficiently savage to think Harrismith, whenever I may next see it, quite a respect- able attempt at one. There are two inns in the place ; the one to which we went was fairly comfortable at least the sitting-room, dining-room, and my bedroom adjoining the sitting-room, were very good. I could see that the bedroom was the show bedroom, and I don't know what the others were. The stable was large, and crammed with horses just tied to the manger, without any divi- sion between them, and so closely packed that it was difficult to get between them so as to clean one's own horse. And the dirt ! The Augean stable must have been a trifle to it ! From Harrismith we were to trek to Heilbronn, and when our party came up it was proposed that I should go there in the post-cart, leaving Jimmy in charge of my horse and his own. I was rather loath to trust my horse to the tender mercies of either Jimmy or any of the men ; but I had two reasons for acceding to the proposal first, that the horses withers were touched by the saddle ; secondly, that my companions were evidently looking forward with delight to the idea of getting rid of me, and I felt it would be ungenerous to disappoint them. So it was arranged that they were to start on the morning of, I think, Thursday, and I was to start on Friday in the post-cart. Just as they were starting, I bethought me that it might be as well not to carry money with me during my solitary drive with the Kaffir post-boy, and keeping only enough for roadside expenses, I sent the rest of my possessions on in the waggon ; and, bidding Jimmy and my pony farewell, I prepared to employ the remainder of A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 2 1 the day as best I could. There were a few books on the round table in the sitting-room, none of them worth read- ing but one, Dickens's " Great Expectations." With this to enjoy, I lay down on the sofa ; and had a thorough rest. The next morning I remained in bed until my coffee was brought to the door by a Kaffir ; and I was dressing leisurely, when I was startled by hearing a voice I was sure was Jimmy's. I hurried out, and there, in good truth, was Jimmy, looking very tired. In answer to my astonished inquiry how he came to be there, he recounted the following story, which he believes in implicitly to the present day, but to which no one else has ever attached any credit. He had ridden in front of the waggons, leaving my pony in charge of the men, and although believing him- self to be on the right road, virtually lost his way. Being, I fancy, rather glad to ride his pony just as he liked, instead of under my inspection, he rode and dismounted, rode and dismounted, until evening began to creep up, when it occurred to him as odd that the waggons were not coming up into sight. Just about this time he was close to a small stony hill or coppie, down which he saw three Kaffirs, armed with assegais, coming. He looked at them with some suspicion, and rode on, looking behind every now and then, when he observed that they were following him. He then cantered, upon which they ran; then, according to his account, he caused his pony to gallop a feat I don't think the pony was capable of; anyhow, he attained to a pace which appeared a very fast one to the rider, when one of the Kaffirs threw an assegai after him, which overshot him, and stuck quivering in the ground. Thereupon Jimmy struck across the veldt, and 22 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. cantered or galloped along till night stopped him. He then dismounted and led the pony, feeding himself and his little steed with some gingerbread and other biscuits he had in his pocket ; but as he had no idea where he was, it was not much use walking about leading a pony. However, he presently saw a light in the distance, and making for it, found it to proceed from the fire of a friendly waggoner, who told him he was some twenty miles from Harrismith, but far off the waggon-road to Heilbronn, and who advised him to go with him to Harrismith, whither he was bound, and to find me out. He then gave him some supper and a blanket, and tied the pony behind the waggon, so that Jimmy need not stir when the waggon started. All I can say about the assegai story is, that the Free State was far from the seat of war, in a condition of profound peace, and that I was informed that it is unlawful in the Free State for Kaffirs to carry assegais. One thing was evident, Jimmy was there, and so was the pony. Jimmy was tired; the pony completely knocked up. The question was, what could I do ? I had my ticket for the post-cart, which was to start at ten o'clock, and a few shillings over what my hotel bill would amount to and the price of a place in the post-cart was four sovereigns ! It was evident that money must be raised, and so I raised it by selling the pony ; and then Jimmy and I awaited the arrival of the post- cart, which was supposed to take us to Heilbronn in two days. Its advent was heralded by very loud talking. A gentleman on horseback was alongside of it, who in excited tones drew the attention of another individual to the state of the hulking Kaffir driver of the vehicle. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 23 " I can't think of allowing a lady to go with the drunken brute/' he exclaimed. " We must get another driver." Whereupon he jumped off his horse. " I'll give you a jolly hiding, and send you to prison, you rascal. You stand there, and take that and that and that and that/' and he struck the Kaffir across the head, arms, and breast, with his heavy stinging ox-hide whip. The fellow barely stirred a muscle. I could hardly at the time think that he felt much, but Kaffirs will some- times bear a beating that does hurt in that way. There was a twitch of the mouth each time the whip fell that was all. " Now you take him away," quoth the excited man ; " and you here, you must drive." You here was a diminutive Hottentot. " I can't drive," said the Hottentot. " Oh, never mind that," said the excited gentleman, who probably knew this was not the case; ''jump up ! " "And I don't know the road." " Then you'll have to find it out. You drove the cart some time ago you must know it; jump up ! " and up the Hottentot jumped. The vehicle into which he jumped, and into which I proceeded to scramble, had once been a dog-cart, but was now a ruin ; the system of pieces of leather and cord, ingeniously twisted together, which attached it to the horses, had, I suppose, once been a set of harness ; the horses once had certainly been very good, but now they were a pair of vicious, jibbing rips. How they did jib ! and when the united efforts of the little Hottentot (who soon proved that he could drive) and some four or five 24 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. other men had got them to move, how they did rush away with the little cart ! They were just sobering down to a reasonable pace at the outskirts of the village when my driver said, " Will you hold the reins ? That's my house ; I must say good- bye to my wife, and get my blanket." The small man could talk English. Upon his return from taking a fond adieu of Mrs. Hottentot, the horses steadily refused to move. Jimmy had to push the wheels, and there was a great to-do before, with a plunge, they got away again ; but alas ! there was a spruit, or small ravine with a brook running through it, before us ! The Hottentot in the meanwhile opened his heart to me. " It is very hard pressing me like this/' he said. " I don't remember the road ; and my ribs were broken the other day, and they are hardly well." I don't know whether the effect was that of the broken ribs or not, but as he spoke the little man foamed at the mouth like a champing horse, which was unpleasant when one was to leeward of him, as I was : I therefore discouraged conver- sation. A few minutes after brought us to the spruit, where the operations of coaxing, whipping, and pushing the jibbing horses, had to be resorted to. The road was very uneven, and this had to be repeated at every little hitch, we therefore got along rapidly. I was looking for- ward with anxiety to the change, but it only brought us even worse horses. Then the harness took to breaking, and was mended with little strips of leather and pieces of twine, produced out of his pocket by the little driver. Each change seemed to bring us worse horses. At last a pair of almost unbroken colts were put in. It was a terrible battle to get them to start at all, and then they A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 25 went at a furious rate, but stopped at the first hitch, and plunged the harness nearly off, breaking it hopelessly in one place. The Hottentot's resources were exhausted ; but fortunately I had a little hunting-crop with me, and its lash did excellent service. "We must be 'near the house where I ought to leave some letter," said the Hottentot at one place; "but I don't know the road." " Dear me," said I, with my European conscientious- ness about letters still unimpaired. " What can you do?" " Oh, I shall just go on," said the little man. " It isn't my fault. I told him I didn't know the road." Presently it began to get dusk and chilly. " I can't get to the right place for outspanning for the night," said the driver. " We must stop at the next house." A Dutch farmhouse is very different from an English one. It is merely, as a rule, a wretched hovel, stuck down in the middle of a waste of grass. The Free State farmhouses are particularly desolate- looking, owing to the Free State being unfit for agricul- ture, and given over to pasturing cattle, sheep, and horses. The cottage where we stopped, however, was rather a good specimen, and the people a young man and a pretty woman, his wife were very hospitable, and gave us a good supper, cleanly served, and, to me at least, a clean bed. There was a nice basin and jug, with a clean towel neatly folded over it, in my room ; but they never thought of the water ! I cannot describe the country we travelled through, for there is nothing in it to describe ; it is simply a wide expanse of grass, with spruits running through it at 26 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. intervals spruits with quantities of stones, but sometimes only a trickle of water in them. The flocks of sheep, and herds of cattle and horses, are striking features of the scene. Through this scenery, if scenery it could be called, we took our way once more on Saturday morning. Our hosts would accept of no payment, only thanks. They gave us a cup of black coffee before we started, without either sugar or milk I suppose the cows were not yet milked and we were off once more. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 27 CHAPTER IV. AFTER a long drive we got to a small house, into whose one room a large and very dirty family were crowded. Here the woman gave us a bottle of milk, and a little farther on we got some bread the man who gave it to us asking for payment, but not getting any, because I had only gold and he had no silver. The horses in the mean- time were becoming from bad to worse, Jimmy and our charioteer having frequently to get out to push the wheels, the reins being delivered over to me ; and many a laugh I had, although frightened, at the frantic rush these two would make after the cart when the horses at last bolted off, I doing my best to hold them in, so as to allow the little Hottentot (who in spite of his broken ribs was an active fellow) to jump in, and then extending a hand backwards to Jimmy, who had to take flying leaps up to the back seat. The broken ribs of our driver occasioned him, much to his sorrow, to transgress the regulation laid down that, when approaching any dwelling 1 , the driver of a post-cart is to blow a horn. A Hottentot delights in any row on a thing supposed to be a musical instrument, and our Jehu so greatly deplored his inability to perform his duty, that I, not at that time appreciating the true cause of his grief, 28 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. offered to endeavour to extract sounds from the old brass horn. My endeavours were, however, not crowned with success, nor were Jimmy's. We achieved a great puffing out of our cheeks and a peculiar snorting noise, but nothing more. By nightfall we arrived at a house, which impressed me as the most squalid I had ever seen I do not mean the combination of poverty and dirt to be seen in London, but squalor in the midst of plenty. This is a common sight amongst the Boers, but it was a new one then to me ; and it remains stamped on my memory. We approached this dwelling by a road which was invisible to me ; indeed I had long ceased to wonder at our driver having, as he said at starting, forgotten the ' ' road/' for often when he seemed undecided as to which he should take, I could discern none whatever over the bare, dried grass. It was a raw evening with a mist coming on, and the long low-roofed cabin stuck down in the middle of the veldt, with three stunted trees near it, looked cheerless in the extreme. Our advent was heralded by a barking chorus from a number of gaunt dogs ; this brought out seven men and boys. The little Hottentot whispered " You must shake hands with every one ;" and I descended and instantly commenced operations. The oldest of the men led us into the house, where we shook hands with a woman and a number of girls, big and little, terminating with a small baby. All the hands were very dirty. I leaned against the half-door and looked out at the three trees, wishing very much that I could speak to these people, and turning, saw Jimmy sitting disconso- lately near me, whilst ranged round the room on benches, sat the family, regarding us gravely. It was absolutely A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 29 necessary to say or do something, so I made a desperate effort to form some sounds resembling Dutch out of a combination of German and English. One of the little girls was a pretty curly-headed little creature with large serious eyes. I thought I would make her the subject of my remarks. I daresay that the expression of my face was more intelligible than my words, for the woman looked pleased, and the eldest of the men said something to the effect that she was his daughter. The Hottentot now appeared, and squatted on the step of the half-door, and he was able to act as interpreter. The family consisted of a man and his wife and their children. It seemed wonderful, for there really appeared to be less than ten years difference between the two eldest men : presently more gawky boys came in and shook hands, until the whole family being assembled, I discovered that there were, I think, fourteen children. They were rich in flocks and herds, and yet all but the father, mother, and two eldest sons were barefooted ; none had stockings ; none appeared to be possessed of a brush and comb, or of soap ! " I wonder if they are going to give us anything to eat," whispered Jimmy. " Ask them." I did not like to do so, not knowing whether it might be considered a liberty, as I did not know whether pay- ment for food would be accepted ; but I wondered too, for I was very hungry, having eaten nothing but a little bread since morning. Presently the eldest girl brought me abasin, with a small quantity of water in it, and a not over-clean-looking cloth. I had my own soap and towel, and washed ; the same basin and water was presented to Jimmy, who washed ; it then 3O A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. passed to the father, who threw the water on his face and hands and wiped them with the cloth, and from him it passed in regular order down to the youngest boy, a lad of about eleven ! The girls did not wash. A cloth was now laid on the table, and plates with bowls on them placed on it, a big basin full of milk, and a dish full of a sort of hard, crisp bread, peculiar to this country and very nice, was placed near it. Jimmy, the father, and I had knives, forks, and spoons, the rest had spoons only. It was dark now, and a tallow candle illumined the scene. The father said a long grace in Dutch, and then the mother helped all to milk and biscuits the hard bread is called Boer biscuit here whilst the eldest girl brought in a very small piece of boiled mutton. This the father cut into three pieces, giving one to Jimmy, one to me, and reserving one for himself. I enjoyed my supper, and ended my meat before my host had finished his. Seeing this, I saw him eye me thoughtfully for a minute or so with uplifted knife and fork, then he pushed his own plate over to me. I smiled, thanked him in German, and shook my head, whereupon he drew it back again with a look of relief, and ate the meat that remained on it. And this man had hundreds of fat wethers, and full- flanked oxen grazing on his farm ! I think grace was said when all was done, and shortly after various sheep and goat-skins were spread on the floor, and oil a bench by the side of the room ; and then the mother signed to me to follow her, and led me into a dark little closet, in which was a big very dirty-looking bed, a number of little delft bowls on a shelf, and abso- lutely nothing else. On the bare rafters various articles, including rags of apparel, were hung. Here she left me, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 31 without a candle, the only light I received being from the candle in the sitting-room, which showed over the top of the door. There was a window, or rather a small opening in the wall, with a shutter to it ; this was open when 1 went in, and to it I trusted for light and air ; but hardly had the woman left me, ere I heard it being barricaded, in some very secure manner judging from the noise, on the outside ; then the 'candle went out in the sitting-room, and I heard sounds of people lying down. I lay down dressed, and for a long time listened to such a chorus of snoring that I felt convinced the whole family were sleeping in the sitting-room ; and, such was indeed the case, as I learnt next morning from Jimmy. He slept with one of the sons on the bench. None of the party undressed. Boers never do when they go to bed, not even in case of illness ; indeed, they think it the height of impropriety to do so so much so that a Boer who travelled in the waggon of an English Africander, an acquaintance of mine, afterwards said to the wife of the latter, " I shall never travel in William's waggon again with him ; it is so dreadful of him to take his trousers off when he goes to bed." My bed was the domicile of innumerable insects. We had coffee and a wash in the basin, and started early. The horses were of the usual description, the scenery of the usual description, and the delivery of letters of the usual description ; and this reminds me that I have not described the operation. On arriving at a place where horses had to be changed, the little Hottentot would request me to stand up, and, opening the top of the seat he and I occupied, would take out a lot of rags 32 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. and pieces of leather, which seemed to be considered as valuables to be kept, and then pull out the letters, parcels, and papers, and make them over to me to de- cipher their addresses. The addresses were generally badly written, the names Dutch, and the places unknown to me; hence I think it probable that a great many letters went astray. I know my audience, namely, the driver and a Boer or two, more than once said they did not know the name of the individual I read out. However, the little Hottentot settled the matter somehow, and I suppose there were no more letters left wrongly on this occasion than on any other. It has sometimes occurred to me to wonder how letters get to their desti- nation at all in the Orange Free State, judging from my experience of the post-cart, and from the fact that I heard from several persons at Heilbronn that the usual driver of the post-cart, namely, the Kaffir with whom my excitable friend in Harrismith had dealt so summarily, lived in a constant state of intoxication, frequently lying for hours on the ground by the side of the post-cart, whilst the wretched horses grazed, glad enough to be rid of their tormentor, who, when he was in his seat, always drove at a gallop, flogging them without intermission. I forget whether it was on this day, or on the pre- vious one that we came to a small river with very steep banks, and that the small Hottentot informed us that we had better get out of the vehicle, as he felt sure it would be upset. I concurred in this opinion, although getting out meant fording the river on foot; and indeed, if there had been any weight behind them the horses would certainly have upset the concern ; as it was, they jibbed and plunged on the sharp descent, and then bolted A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 33 through the river and up the other side. How the cart held together during the frantic leaps it had to take over the big stones that strewed the bottom of the river, and the road beyond it, I don't know the more so as one wheel had been shaky from the time we started. Jimmy and I waded through the river, which came up nearly to my knees, and had to climb into the cart as quickly as we could, and off we went again. It was Sunday now, and we ought to have been in Heilbronn on Saturday evening. We were to have two more changes of horses, and were to pass through the small town of Frankfurt before reaching our destination. Our last change but one brought us a pair of very fine horses, if they had been in good condition ; but they were very thin, their chests raw from the pressure of the chest-strap (collars are not used here), and they looked very vicious. It was hard work harnessing them, and then there was a pitched battle before they would start. It was no wonder, for it must have been dreadful pain to throw their raw chests against the band ; the blood was running from them before the poor brutes chose that pain instead of the pain of the flogging they were getting from three men besides the driver. It really was dangerous work driving these horses, for they were very strong, hard-mouthed, and added kicking to the accomplishments of the animals we had before had ; in fact, not far from our starting-point one of them sent his hoof through the splash-board in unpleasant proximity to my knee. It was early in the afternoon when we reached Frankfurt. I was told there was a village there ; but all I saw was a small white house, the post-office ; another small white house of a shape that snggested to D 34 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. me that it was a church, and which I learnt was one ; and I think three little cottages with gardens, in a row at a little distance. There were some children and girls in their best dresses lounging near the post-office, one of whom I particularly remember, owing to the strange incongruity of her attire with both her appearance and her surroundings. She was a podgy young lady of about sixteen, and was arrayed in a white skirt, over which a pink polonaise of some miserable sort of stuff was put on, and a hat with bad imitation flowers in it. The postmaster, or some one who I supposed was he, came out and received letters ; told me also in answer to my inquiries that Heilbronn was not very far, but that we had a very ugly spruit to cross. I asked if we could not have other horses ; but he said that was impossible and we started again. We got the horses off well, and were bowling down a grassy decline towards the three cottages before named, when the little Hottentot dis- covered a letter by his side which he had not left. He pulled up the horses, and the postmaster and another man a little short man, with black hair and whiskers, a black coat, and a white collar came running np. Now the question was to start the horses again. They evidently thought that having started once they had done their duty ; they had no idea of doing it for a second time, and proceeded to display all their accomplishments. In the meantime the little black man, who had a very goodnatured broad face, favoured us with descriptions of the spruit in front of us. " The cart is generally upset there," he said cheerfully. " Very often, at least/' said the postmaster ; " it was upset last time." A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 35 " I really think you are bound to find me other horses/' I said then. " The persons who have the management of this post-cart are certainly responsible for any damage a passenger may receive, when such horses as you see these to be are kept in it. There must be some other horses here, and you are in duty bound to take these out." The two men looked somewhat convinced. " I would ask Mr. to lend his horses," said the postmaster, " but they are in the veldt, and would have to be sent for, and there would be great delay ; you are a day behind time already." I very nearly laughed. " Well," I said, " not so much delay as if we are upset and the cart broken in the spruit ; and you must see that is what will probably take place with these horses." My listeners seemed suddenly convinced ; the effect of my words was magical ! It was instantly agreed that the horses should be sent for to the veldt, and my cheer- ful-looking little friend in black requested me to descend and accept of his hospitality. He offered his arm, and asked abruptly whether I was a member of the Esta- blished Church? My reply in the negative completely stunned him, or completely satisfied him ; he made no further remark, but led me to one of the three white cottages. This reminded me of an English farmhouse, and was a very pleasant relief. Some neighbours, who all talked English, dropped in, and we had tea and bread and butter. Poor Jimmy had not been asked in, and I felt very sorry for him whilst eating my bread and butter, for I knew he must be very hungry. It was getting soine- D 2 36 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. what late in the afternoon when we started once more, the owner of the horses which had replaced the vicious pair using his own harness and driving himself, whilst the Hottentot drove his steeds walking behind them. The spruit was a very ugly one, but we got over it all right, thanks to this kind Frankfurtian, whose name I forget. He left us at the house where we got our last change. The horses were good, and we got into Heil- bronn by dark without farther adventure. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 37 CHAPTER V. WHATEVER it may be now I do not know, but then Heilbronn consisted of a square of fifteen small houses, and a few outstanding ones, stuck on a slope in the middle of a perfectly bare country. If you walked to the upper side of the village, you could look along a grassy expanse to where it touched the horizon, whichever way you turned your head. The hotel was a long low cottage. The entrance door led you straight into the sitting-room, from whence a step led you into the dining-room at the back. Two doors at each side of the sitting-room, each led you into a small bedroom. That is the plan of pretty nearly all Boer houses that have any pretensions the architects of the nation can conceive nothing grander. The size may vary, but the plan remains. There were other tiny bedrooms built at the back, to get to which one had to go from the dining-room into the yard. Two of these were appropriated to Jimmy's and my use. The people of the inn a man and wife with a large family were good sort of people, I think, and wished to make us as comfortable as they could. They had two other boarders, unmarried men who had some employ- ment in the village, and a good many men came there to dine. It was a strange gathering at meals, and the con- 38 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. versation was amusing. Very odd, too, it appeared to me, to hear shopkeepers in this funny little town looked upon as magnates in the land. Of course everybody knew everybody, and was free and easy with everybody, and of course Keilbronn delighted in gossip ; what small place does not ? We arrived two days before Christmas Day, and on Christmas-eve mine hosts gave a dance in the public sitting-room. Amongst the guests were the judge of the place, and the magistrate, or landroost, a shopkeeper or two, some of their assistants, and a dressmaker. During the pauses of dancing a musical box played the dance music itself was performed on a fiddle and there were some songs. But oh, the dancing ! Whilst it was going on, I sat a spectator in the dining-room. They all danced with great gravity and ponderosity, if I may use such a word; but some clung to each other as they hopped heavily round and round to a waltz tune; others charged round savagely with outstretched arms, to the imminent danger of their neighbours; others held their arms stretched down so tightly that they looked as if they were mutually desirous of dislocating each other's shoulders; whilst one couple, a chubby little man and woman, regardless of the time of either the music or the dancing of the others, with a stolid smile On each fat little face, turned slowly round and round as on a pivot. I cannot say how they managed it ; their progression was very slow, and they seemed quite regardless of the collisions they came in for. I saw them get a thump from one of the chargers which would have knocked a less steady couple down, but only caused them to totter ; but the comicality of their appearance at last tickled me A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 39 so much that I felt I must laugh if I stayed, and so I took myself off to bed. The entire town of Heilbronn was going out on a pic- nic (a combined picnic) on Christmas Day. Great had been the preparations, and hence great was the woe when Christmas Day broke with a drizzling rain. The great question, to go or not to go ? was discussed until ten o'clock, when there being a slight diminution of the drizzle, it was unanimously decided that it was going to clear up, and the whole white population of Heilbronn went off in waggons and carts. Of course there had been great dis- cussion as to who was to go in who's waggon, and who's cart was to take up whom ; and the arrangements had been slightly complicated at the last moment by two young gentlemen having brought their cart and horses up to the door of the hotel, and there upset it and broken it leading one to the conclusion that the festivities of the previous night had been too much for them. How- ever, everything was at last arranged, and Heilbronn was deserted for the nonce by its inhabitants. The landlady informed me that she had killed two fowls, picked a dish of peas, and made a plum-pudding, for the benefit of Jimmy and myself, and had given her Hottentot girl strict injunctions to make us comfortable. This was her parting blessing, and we were left alone. There was nothing very amusing to be done. There was the musical box, and it seemed to afford some enter- tainment to Jimmy, for he kept it playing nearly all day, driving me almost to insanity thereby; and there were some children's stories of good and bad children, and a mutilated copy of " Ivanhoe." The rain came down heavily after the picnic party had started, and appeared 40 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. likely to continue coming down. Presently we had dinner, minus the peas, which I suppose the Hottentot girl kept for herself. In the afternoon, rather late, the weather cleared, and Jimmy and I walked a little outside the village, and I gave him his first lesson in pistol-shooting. As we were returning I was accosted by a man, who asked me if I were not the lady that was going up country with a party of gentlemen who were expected in Heilbronn daily. I answered in the affirmative; and he then told me that he was the proprietor of one of the spans of oxen our con- ductor had. (I think he was in some sort a partner of his.) He said he heard that many of them were dead of red-water, and that our conductor flogged them cruelly, and had beaten a Kaffir who was with him severely. I said it was all true. It was this man who told me the real reason of our conductor bringing us to Heilbronn. He asked us to go to his cottage, which stood a little apart from the village ; and we went, and found his wife (a pretty young woman) and his baby there. The man was an Englishman with a pleasant English face. He was, as h.e looked and spoke, of the small farmer class. His wife was colonial born. They were very kind and hospitable, and gave us a very nice tea. On our return to the hotel we found the party had returned in very bad humour. I should not think picnicking under a tarpaulin stretched between two waggons in a thick drizzling rain on a dead flat likely to conduce to good temper ; and then there were all the little jealousies and envy ings sure to arise on such occasions Mr. So-and-so had done this and said that, and so on. The picnic had set the whole little town by the ears ! A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. 41 A day or two after, our party arrived bringing my pony with them. I had heard that the horse-sickness was likely to be bad as soon as we crossed the Vaal, so I sold him at Heilbronn to my pleasant-looking English acquaintance, and resolved to travel thenceforth in the waggon. A good many things belonging to the con- ductor were taken out of it at Heilbronn, and it was made much more comfortable in consequence. The evening that we were to start, I went to take tea with the purchaser of my pony, and I have a vivid recol- lection of the excellent pancakes I was eating, when one of our party tapped at the door and said the waggon was waiting for me. Certainly a kind welcome given to a stranger travelling alone in a wild country, is one of the things the angel who records good actions ought always to make a note of. I missed my pony very much. To jolt hour after hour in an ox-waggon along a dead flat under a broiling sun is objectionable : and being now always with the waggon, the spectacle of the brutality of our conductor to his oxen, and the fearful language used by him, were very hard to bear. We crossed the Vaal on New Year's eve, and I shall never forget his wanton cruelty on the occasion. The river separated us, or, powerless as I was, I should have felt called upon to interfere, as no one else seemed dis- posed to do so. We were now in the Transvaal, and a day more took us to Heidelberg. We arrived there rather late at night, and I proceeded with Jimmy to the hotel. The waggon was outspanned a little outside the small town, but I was told that I could easily find the hotel by the moonlight, 42 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. and that it would be open. I followed the instructions given me for finding it, but when I arrived at the house I took to be the hotel, it seemed shut up for the night. It was a nice-looking cottage, standing in a pretty garden. Seeing no light in front, I walked to the back, where I saw a glimmer from a candle through the window shutters. This encouraged me, and I knocked at the door with my whip. After a pause, a very frightened female voice cried, " Who is it ? " from within. " A traveller," cried I ; "is not this the hotel ? " Whereupon the door opened, and I saw a very pretty frightened face, with loose hair hanging about it, and a little figure robed in white. " Oh, how you frightened me ! " it said; " my husband is not at home. No, this is not the hotel." Of course I expressed the deepest contrition, and the frightened little lady told me where to go to. Little Heidelberg, sleeping in the moonlight, with the hills around showing brown against the clear sky, looked refreshing after the dreary Free State. We got to the hotel presently. It was shut up, but I was emboldened to knock by two considerations ; the first, that I could not go back to the waggon, because the men I knew would already be asleep in it ; the second, that I had met the proprietor of the hotel at the Willow Eiver, and he had told me to be sure to come to his house. I knocked, and knocked, until Jimmy said, " How can you go on knocking like that ? Well, I never thought you could do such a thing." At last a man's voice from within asked, " What do you want ? Who are you? " " A traveller, " I cried in return. " Can't I have a bed?" The door was unbolted, and I saw my roadside ac- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 43 quaintance, who had evidently just got out of bed. "I can't give you a bed/ 5 he said ; " we're full." " Oh, Mr. Dubois/' said I, " don't you remember telling me that I must come here ? Do, please, let me in. I can't go back to the waggon, the men will all be asleep in it." Mr. Dubois was mollified. He let me into the room, where I saw a rough-looking man sitting up between the blankets on a sofa-bedstead. " Here," said Mr. Dubois, " you must put your boots on, and you can sleep in there/' pointing to a back-room, " and let the lady have your place/' So the rough-looking man tumbled out ; and Jimmy said good-night, and had to go back to the waggon; Mr. Dubois brought me a piece of candle, and I tumbled into bed, and went very fast asleep in a minute. Nothing particular occurred during our trek from Heidelberg to Pretoria, until we were quite close to the latter place. I think it was at our last outspan that a man, who, in spite of a rakish look, was more like a gentleman than any one I had seen during my travels, rode up to the waggon, and dismounting, entered into conversation. His manners and address confirmd what his appearance had suggested to me. Long after, I heard something of this individual's story, which still farther confirmed my first impression ; the end of it is worth telling, as illustrative of habits and customs out here. It is an odd thing that Boers, although adverse to the English, are very proud if they can induce Englishmen to marry into their families. Our roadside acquaintance, who had earned for himself the sobriquet of " mad " amongst his intimates, was sane enough to make use of this little peculiarity. Being very completely on his beam- 44 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. ends for about the hundredth time, he wooed and won a young Boeress, whose father was prepared to give a handsome portion. Having used all his fascinations so as completely to infatuate his wife and make her think herself the happiest of women, he suddenly decamped, and had got to the Yaal River, on his way into the Free State, when his father-in-law overtook him. The old gentleman was in an agony of rage and anxiety for his daughter, who of course was doing what old women call " taking on " pretty considerably ; the husband was quite cool. He told the story of himself. " What's your figure ? " he asked of his infuriated relative. " Make it high enough, and I'll go back, other- wise I'm off ! " " Will five hundred sheep do ? " gasped the old gentle- man. The younger shook his head. " No," he said, " not enough ; just consider how dread- fully I shall be bored. Make it a thousand, and I'll say done." And the old fellow made it a thousand. This individual told us that he was out in command of volunteers, as it was thought that the Boers might break out next day, when they said they meant to come armed into Pretoria. Of course they did not come into Pretoria. Personally I, writing this in the besieged camp of Pretoria, don't believe they ever will do so ; but it made one feel a pleasant sort of excitement to think that they might, and that we should be just in time to see them do it. We came into Pretoria through a Poort, or opening between the hills, called, I think, Bobian Poort, literally Baboon Entrance. There are no baboons on the hills now, but I suppose there were not long ago. Little Pretoria, with its blue gums and willow-trees, and its A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 45 surrounding hills, looked very pretty in the light of the fast-setting sun. It was nearly dark by the time we had outspanned on a common at the upper end of the town. I asked the manager if he had inquired which hotel was the best for a lady to lodge at. He said he had ; that the " European " was the one recommended ; and I started off with Jimmy. I had to ask my way from a gentleman I saw sitting under his verandah on the out- skirts of the town, and then to walk down a longish road, with rose hedges at each side, and with a sound of running water to be heard, which, although it was too dark to see them, told me that there must be rivulets at both sides too. The cottages, standing back in their gardens, with lights in the windows, looked pleasant and home-like, and I was almost sorry when the pretty road ended in the market-square, with an ugly white church in the middle of it. There were lights in two buildings forming one of the corners of this square low long cottages, and I rightly guessed them both to be hotels. Neither of these appeared to be suited for a lady's lodging the bar being the leading feature in both, and a number of loud-talking men, in broad hats, short coats, and riding-boots, lounging in front of them. I asked a passer-by which was the " European," and he showed me the one which had a verandah, and appeared the fuller of the two. I could see that it had a public dining-room, which seemed crammed, but the only entrance was through the bar; so, taking heart of grace, into the bar I walked. It was as full as it could be of men of the kind who frequent bars ; but, luckily for me, behind the bar itself stood a man who was a gentleman the then proprietor of the " Euro- pean/' since dead (he was killed by lightning, together 46 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. with the horses he was driving) . I asked this gentleman whether I could obtain a lodging at his hotel, telling him at the same time how I had just arrived, a stranger, in Pretoria, and had been told that the " European " was the best hotel for a lady to go to. "Well," he said cour- teously, " you have been misinformed ; it is completely a man's hotel. In fact it is not an hotel, but simply a restau- rant." I bowed, and asked if he could tell me where to go, as I could not return to the waggon. " If you stup into my private room," he said, " I will send you some supper, and I will send round to the " Edinburgh " and " Royal " to know if they have a room to spare." I was only too glad of the offer. Jimmy went back to the waggons, and I had a nice little supper whilst I waited. But alas ! there was not a room at either hotel ; all were full. Mr. Carter (in this instance I give the real name of the individual) then said that all he could propose was this : there was a small room at a little distance from the hotel, whose usual occupant was absent. Mr. Carter had the key, and I could use it for that night. I forthwith started, with a coolie servant for a guide, and was taken to a small room in a stable-yard behind a public-house. There was a stable at one side, and I could hear men's voices in the room at the other side. It was a comfortable little room, and I observed a woman's dress hanging on a peg. Here my guide left me after he had lighted a candle. I pro- ceeded to investigate the fastenings of the door and window. The former I could lock, but there was no way of fastening the other. It was not very pleasant, for the little I had seen of Pretoria that night had made me acquainted with the fact, which farther acquaintance only confirmed, that it is a very rowdy little village, and that a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 47 woman might better walk about late in London or Paris than in that place. I began to wish I had brought my pistol with me ; however, there was no use wishing, and so I put a chair on the table that stood under the little window, so as to be sure of hearing if any one attempted to get in, and then turned into bed, and found it very comfortable. The next morning I had nothing to do but to go to breakfast at the " European." The eating-room was full of men, but Mr. Carter took me into it himself, and seated me at a little table ; this he did at each meal as long as I stayed there, for which I am still grateful to him. That whole day I passed looking for a lodging, but could find none, and had to sleep once more in my little room. The next day was the same. In the morning a gentleman spoke to me as I was standing under the verandah of the " European/' " You are looking for a lodging, I believe ? " he said. I replied in the affirmative. " So am I," quoth he ; " let us go together ;" so off we started. Life is very free and easy out here, as will be observed, not only on this occasion but on various others throughout my story. The gentleman told me how he came to be in Pretoria he was travelling to see the country ; and I told him something of how I came to be in Pretoria. We walked about and called at various houses, but fruitlessly; at last, as we were walking along a grassy rose-hedged lane, which in Pretoria is called a street, we saw two fashionably dressed ladies standing under the verandah of a cottage with a strip of garden iii front. " Let us ask them if they let lodgings," said my companion. " I don't think it would do," responded I ; but he evidently thought it would, for he went up and 48 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. asked, and I thought I might as well go up too, under the circumstances. The ladies were very kind ; they did not let lodgings, but they asked us in ; my acquaintance soon left us to go in quest of some abode, but I was tired both of walking and of looking for a room, and I stayed and chatted, and had a cup of coffee. In the afternoon, whilst standing under the " European " verandah, I was accosted by the volunteer officer we had met on the road, and shortly afterwards by the gentleman who had on the night of my arrival told me the way to the hotel. In conversation with them I mentioned my difficulties about finding a room, and also the fact that I had two letters of introduction to ladies in Pretoria, but that I was loath to present them so long as presenting them was tantamount to asking them to put me up. I mentioned the names of the ladies, and one of the gentle- men said he knew them ; and with that he walked off, and presently reappeared bringing with him a gentleman, whom he introduced to me as Mr. Farquarson, the husband of one of the ladies, and the son-in-law of the other. Mr. Farquarson took me to see Mrs. Parker, whose house was not far from the hotel ; but on the way he heard from some one that she was not at home, and hence I simply gave him my letters of introduction and returned to the hotel ; but not immediately, for I took a solitary walk first on the outskirts of the village, and thereby missed seeing the two ladies, who called at the "European" whilst I was out. Early the next morning I heard a knocking at the door, and the coolie's voice outside, saying I must get up at once and clear out, that the Newcastle post-cart had just come in, and brought the rightful owner of the room A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 49 I was in. As may be supposed, I turned out pretty quickly. But my difficulties were to cease that day, for Mr. Farquarson came in the morning and carried me off to his cottage at the upper end of the town. Oh, how nice it did seem, with its carpets, and sofas, and nice little nicknacks, and, best of all, its pretty mistress, after travelling so long with rough men ! I went afterwards to Mrs. Parker's cottage, smaller but prettier ; a very gem of a little cottage, with a small brilliant garden in front, and a well-filled kitchen-garden and orchard behind, and a verandah all overhung with beautiful creepers, and with ferns in pots, and easy-chairs, under it, with graceful young trees standing all round it ; and with a pretty setter who gave her paw, and a little spring-bok, and a cross little prairie-dog, or meer-cat as it is called here, as its inhabitants, without counting the mistress of all these nice things ; mistress also of two of the smallest maid-servants I ever saw two little Hotten- tot, or rather Bushman, sisters. They were mere children, but they looked like two pretty little baby monkeys, tripping about noiselessly with their little bare feet, and dressed in their clean little print frocks. The old lady was a relation of old friends of mine in England, and her house and that of her adopted daughter, Mrs. Farquarson, seemed veritable harbours of refuge to me. 5o A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER VI. WE remained a week in Pretoria, during which time all our things had to be removed from the waggons that had brought us from D'Urban, and packed on two others which were to convey us to Rusternberg. This was the destination of our party, and it had been arranged that I was to be lodged and boarded at the farmhouse of the farm they were to work on, and there to remain for a year, during which time I was to receive instruction in the superintendence of South African farming, while I intended to employ my spare time in learning Dutch or what is called Dutch here, for the Dutch talked by the Boers is such a mere patois, with Kaffir, Hottentot, and even English words, mixed up in it, that a real Dutchman, or what they call here a Hollander, neither understands it nor is understood by the Boers. When I saw the waggons which were to convey us to Rustemberg my heart sank within me. One was a buck- waggon, the other a long tent- waggon. The buck- waggon was provided with a buck-sail or tarpaulin, the tent of the other was supposed to keep out the rain without any tarpaulin; but as one could see daylight through it, it was not likely to be of much avail. It was so packed that it was impossible for any one to sit A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 51 up in it, and only a space of about a foot and a half left at the back to allow of dressing, whilst the flap at the back was so ragged that it was easy to see through it, and impossible to fasten it tightly down. Then my tent, which I had lent to the party at their request during my stay in Pretoria, was lost by them during the loading-up process. We started about the middle of the day ; our oxen were a mixed lot a very bad thing, for if oxen are to pull well, one must span them in their accustomed places and on their accustomed sides. Many oxen will never make either good fore or hind oxen. Our drivers were a half-cast of the name of William, and a Kaffir. William drove the tent-waggon. We were hardly out of Pretoria when, at a very small brook, we broke the " disselboorn," or pole, of one of the waggons, I forget which. This caused a long delay, for William had to go back to Pretoria to get a new one. In the meantime we remained outspauned, in a valley about two miles broad and about sixty long. It runs between the Magaliesberg and the Witt-waters Eaudt ; and if any one wants to know the positions of these big hills, or ranges of hills, let them look at the map. The next day William brought the disselboom in a donkey-cart, and we started rather late in the afternoon. There are three high roads by which one can go from Pretoria to Rustemberg in a waggon. One goes over Mosilikats-nek, commonly called Silikats- nek, one over Commando-nek, and another over Oliphants-nek. W^e were to go over Silikats-nek, and hence took the turn which leads to it. The tent-waggon was leading, and was well ahead of the other ; and the Kaffir driver of the other went along the maiu ruad E 2 52 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. without troubling himself to look where the leading waggon was. Some of the men were with one, the rest with the other waggon. The blankets of the party were on one, the food all on the other. It was nearly dark by the time we outspanned, and this division of property made the evening and night agreeable for both divisions of our party. The buck-waggon joined us the next morning, and we got as far as the foot of Silikats-nek by mid-day. The scenery here is fine. The waggon was outspanned under some trees in the middle of thick bush ; above us rose the rugged sides of the Magaliesberg, now beginning to show what becomes its characteristic farther down the valley, namely, a precipice of some hundred feet high crowning its wooded sides. This formation is here called, not inappropriately, a kranz, or crown. Creepers hung in festoons round the bushes, turning them into bowers or impenetrable barriers, as the case might be. I rambled about in this refreshing maze of verdure until dinner was ready, and then I determined to walk on over the nek in front of the waggon, and so not only enjoy the scenery undisturbed, but avoid the flogging of the oxen and accompanying yelling, which was sure to ensue as soon as the oxen took the hill. I inquired particularly of William as to what road I was to take, and he instructed me to keep to the left. William spoke a little English. Arrived at the top of the nek, where the road is, as it were, cut out from between two masses of rock, I looked down on a park-like scene, the well-made road, of a reddish colour, winding through clusters of trees, some of a good size, others small, and most of them festooned by graceful creepers. Leaving an apparently A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 53 old road to my right, I kept along this pretty road until I saw another one turn off to the right. Here I hesitated, but my instruction having been to keep to the left, I did so. Presently a sudden thunder-storm caused me to take shelter under a thick bower of trees and creepers. This was, however, not thick enough to prevent my being wet through by the rain, which came down so quick and strong that it soon turned the road into a river. The storm passed, but no waggon was to be seen or heard, and I, although soaking wet, still wandered on, keeping in the grass by the side of the road. I was tempted on by the quiet beauty of the scene, and by a love of solitude, which had been denied to me for some time. Presently a small tax-cart, drawn by two weedy-looking ponies, came along the road towards me. In it were two men, one an oldish man with a big beard, the other a sleek but dirty-looking little fellow in black clothes, with a sancti- monious look about him. The former said " Good-even- ing ! " as he passed, which made me stop and ask him if I were on the Rustemberg road. He asked where my waggon was ; and I told him I had left it at Silikats-nek. " Then," he said, " I think you probably have passed the turn you should have taken, to the right. You can go to Rustemberg by this road, but it is a little out of your way. There is a farmhouse not far off, but I can hardly recommend you to go to it, for the people are not very nice." I thanked him, and he drove on. I now considered that as it was near sunset, if the waggons had taken the other road I could easily pick them up, as they would be out- spanned for the night, and that I should be able to know whether they had done so by the fresh marks of wheels and oxen's feet, and hence I determined to walk a little 54 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. farther, until the farmhouse should come in sight. Com- mando-neck, with its high kranz towering above its brother hills, and showing sharp against a dark bank of cloud with edges gilt by the setting- sun, and the queer piping of some pretty birds with crests that darted in and out amongst the trees, and whose nearer acquaintance I was anxious to make, were too much for me. Presently the small white farmhouse, built in a cleai'ing, came in sight, and I stopped. The thunder was beginning to growl once more, and bright flashes of lightning to light up the dark mass of cloud behind the precipice of the nek, whilst the nearer hills and the trees were burnished by the setting sun. I stood and looked, then turned, but only to stop and look again, although in front of me when I turned the sky looked unpleasantly lowering. Presently, however, a tremendous crash of thunder, accompanied by some very large drops, warned me to be moving. But I had waited too long ; before many minutes the sky was as dark as night, the rain began to fall, though not very heavily, and when I reached the road I thought the waggon might have taken, I could only see it by the flashes of lightning. It was evident no waggon had passed there. It was now pitch dark, and I had some difficulty in finding the old road which I had remarked on my way out. By the flashes of lightning I again discovered that no waggon had been there. I now concluded that the waggon had had some mishap on the nek, and soon I heard voices, and came up to the party and to the tent-waggon, out- spanned on the very top of the ascent. The buck-waggon with all the eatables in it had stuck half way up. The rain was coming down pretty sharp now. There was A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 55 nothing to eat or to drink but some rum, of which the men were partaking, and I, being still wet through, thought it best to follow their example before rolling myself up in my damp blankets, for the tent leaked, as I expected. When I woke the next morning I found it still drizzling, but with a look in the sky as if the day would be fine. If our former conductor insisted on starting early, and ruled our party, William let them do as they liked, the result being that they did not get out of their blankets until long after the sun was up.' The waggon on the hill was presently brought up, and we started late. We made but one short trek, which brought us to the Crocodile River, where we did a very foolish thing, namely, out- spanned before crossing. It is better even with tired oxen to make them take their waggon through a river at the end of a trek, than try to make them do it just after they are inspanned and before they are warm. It was a very pretty place, with tangled brushwood and tallish trees scattered over the grass and forming a bower over the river in parts. The next morning broke beautifully, and I enjoyed the pretty view, and had early coffee from William's kettle long before the rest of the party thought of stirring, so that it was late in the morning before we spanned in. The ford, or drift, as it is here called, is a nasty one at this place. However, the tent-waggon, in which I was, went through all right. The buck- waggon stuck. There was much flogging and swearing, the end of which was that the disselboom broke, and the waggon remained in the middle of the stream. The oxen were then attached to it behind, it was pulled back to where it had started from, and the oxen turned loose whilst the dissel- 56 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. boom was being 1 mended. This took some time, and when it was at last accomplished it was discovered that the oxen were lost amongst the thick bush. They were not forthcoming till late in the afternoon, when they took the waggon once more into the middle of the stream, where William and the Kaffir driver between them managed them so well that the disselboom was broken for the third time. It was near sunset, and a heavy storm was coming up. William, who said that getting into the water made him ill, and who hence contented himself by dancing about on the bank and shouting, determined to leave the waggon in the middle of the stream for the night, which, considering that in this country, as in many others, an hour suffices to turn a small stream into a roaring torrent, was a very prudent thing to do. No one objected to it, however, as far as I know, and so the waggon remained. That evening, before going to sleep, I made sundry arrangements in anticipation of the storm that was evi- ently coming up. I put on my mackintosh, spread my waterproof sheet over me, placed a few articles, which I prized, under me, put a candle in my lantern, a box of matches in my pocket, rolled my blankets nicely round me, and then awaited what was to come. I was wakened by a rattling crash of thunder, followed by a series of explosions which seemed as if they must rend something in pieces ; the lightning was terrific, the wind howled round and battered the waggon as if it would over- turn it, the rain poured down in torrents, and I could hear the rush of the rising river. I lit my lamp, with difficulty protecting my match under my mackintosh. The sight was absurd ! The rain was coming intD the waggon like a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 57 shower-bath, and after forming lakes and pools all round me, was finding its way through the different articles down to and out of the bottom. Many of the men were sleeping under the waggon, and they presently began to become aware of this ; then it was amusing to hear their surprise and disgust. The people in the tent, too, began to rouse up ; altogether it was a lively night. The spec- tacle presented by our party the next morning was most comical, garments of all sorts being hung about on the bushes in a vain effort to dry them (for the day began and remained very showery), whilst their owners wandered about disconsolately. A new disselboom had to be got from a farmhouse at some distance, and it was rather late before the waggon was at last pulled out. The river had risen so much in the night that the water was nearly into it, and the buck-sail having been badly fastened down had blown off, and everything was drenched. We made a short trek that evening, and outspanned just as the sun was setting. Shortly after, the grey- bearded man whom I had met in the cart near to Com- mando, rode up and asked us if he could do anything to help us, as his farm was close by. I asked him if he could get me a horse, or any other conveyance, to take me into Rustemberg. I felt sure that we should have some more mishaps before arriving there, and having been now three days without having been able to change my wet clothes, and obliged to sleep in damp blankets, I was getting tired of it. He said that he could not get me a horse, either to hire, or to buy, or to borrow ; that the horse he rode was a borrowed one ; and that it was very difficult to get horses, owing to the fact of the " horse disease " being so very bad behind the Magaliesberg so bad that 58 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. very few horses ever (( salted," i. e. recovered from tlie disease. He said, however, that he would do his best to get a trap to drive me over to Rustemberg, and that he would let me know in the morning. True to his word, my new acquaintance sent a Kaffir boy early the following morning to show me the way to his farm,, where I was to have breakfast, and to find a cart and horses to take me to Rustemberg. I had managed, by taking a little walk, to find a bower of trees suitable for a dressing-room ; there I carried some water in a gutta percha pail from a neighbouring brook, and was able to make a little toilette ; then putting a few things into my valise, I started with the Kaffir. About a quarter of an hour's walk along a bridle-path took me to a little three-roomed and thatched cottage, built on a grassy slope at the foot of a spur of the Magaliesberg, with luxuriant orchards of orange, lemon, fig, peach, apricot, and quince trees in front of it, whilst a few healthy-looking coffee bushes testified to the mildness of the climate. Inside, the house was dark and comfortless. Its mis- tress, a kind-faced woman of about forty bed-ridden with a painful and chronic disease welcomed me kindly, and we attempted a conversation. She understood a little German, and my knowledge of German enabled me partly to understand her Dutch, so we scraped along. Her husband told me that he had had great difficulty in getting a trap for me. The one I was to have, belonged to the sanctimonious-looking little man I had seen driving my acquaintance. He was a Dopper, i. e. belonged to a very sanctified sect of the Dutch Church. The sleek little man had shuddered with holy horror at the idea of his A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 59 committing the impropriety of driving- alone with, any woman not related to him, neither would his conscience allow him to hire out his vehicle so as to facilitate any such improper action on the part of his neighbour; at last, however, his scruples had been overcome to the extent of consenting to drive me to Rustemberg, provided his neighbour (my new acquaintance) acted chaperon to him. We three, therefore, set forth in the dewy morning through a park-like country. The little Dopper sat in front, and said never a word. Mr. Deckbird, on the con- trary, was very talkative. So was I at first, the relief from the dreadful waggon being so great that I really felt in high spirits ; but gradually it began to dawn on me that my companion was mad, and I confess that I was very glad that the little Dopper was in the front seat during that day's drive. As I say, I believe that man was mad, but he was very kind for all that ; and although I was certainly afraid of him, I shall always remember his kindness with gratitude. We outspanned three times, once near a farmhouse, from whence Mr. Deckbird brought me a basketful of beautiful fruit; once at an- other farmhouse, where the women came out and insisted on my getting down, and where Mr. Deckbird introduced me in Dutch as his second wife, which, considering that I could not say anything to the contrary, owing to not knowing Dutch, although I understood what was said, and had to confine myself to shaking my head vigorously, was not pleasant. The good people all laughed at the joke, and gave me some very good coffee, and milk, and bread, and sat and looked at me. I, in return, looked at them, and once more observed to myself that many of 60 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. these Boers, if dressed up in antique fashion, would look like the models from which Rembrandt and others of the old masters painted. Our third outspann was in sight of pretty, diminutive Rustemberg, and was in the open veldt, near, I think, a quarry. The cause of this outspann was original. "We must outspann here/' said Mr. Deckbird. "I must change my trousers before T go into Rustemberg j I know some people there." And retiring to the quarry in mufti, he reappeared in magnificence. Before we reached the little village I was introduced to a habit common to the Transvaal, and which is not a pleasing feature in the life here. " You will be sure to meet Mr. Lestrange," said my companion. " A charming man ; you will be delighted with him. But you must take care; don't trust him." This was the first time I heard this ; I have heard it now ad nauseam. Mr. A. tells you to beware of Mr. B., he is very nice and all that, but to be on your guard ; Mr. B. says he sees you know Mr. A., that it is all very well to be friends with him (friends !), but that you must not trust him too much ; both Mr. A. and Mr. B. caution you in a friendly spirit against Mr. C., and Mr. C. in the same manner cautions you against them ; and this some- times even when the people who speak thus appear to be on the most intimate terms. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal, 61 CHAPTER VII. THE village of Rustemberg, from which one can see the last place inhabited by white people, and through whose streets numbers of Kaffirs and Kaffir women troop daily, dressed in skins, and adorned with barbaric ornaments, appeared to me to be a sort of Ultima Thule. It had some little shops as stores, and a little prison, and a little post-office, and three little churches for even here the population is large enough for sects to exist ; and it had also numerous rose-hedges bounding its grassy streets, and a missionary station, and a mill. Everything looked as if it were just winking between two sleeps. There was no fort then to suggest that poor little Rustemberg was destined in two years from that time to sustain a length- ened siege, the result of which is, as I write, uncertain. Amongst other things that Rustemberg possessed was a little inn, kept by a big, jolly Dutch woman, a Mrs. Brown, by virtue of her marriage with an Englishman. In this worthy couple's house I spent a month, and if I never see Mrs. Brown again, yet shall I always remember her as the cheeriest, heartiest, most kind-hearted, and sturdiest of housewives. Her heart was open to everybody, whether the body walked on two or four legs. Did she see a half- starved Kaffir dog look in at her kitchen door or crawl 62 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. trembling towards the dresser, it was not " Furtseck/' or " Get out/' that she would cry, but " What a shame to starve that poor thing so ! " and a piece of bread or meat was sure to be offered. Did she see an ox being ill-treated, she would rush out and interfere. The horses in her stable, whether her own or her lodgers', were well cared for ; her oxen sleek, and dire was her anger if she saw marks of heavy stripes on their glossy backs. Her cows all knew her well ; and a bevy of dogs, amongst which was one little spaniel she had rescued from a cruel master, sat round her every morning and at every meal, for her to give to each its portion. Then, as to her own species, she had brought up and portioned one orphan girl, had opened her doors to another, whose mother was dead and whose stepmother was unkind to her, and was talking about the necessity of taking a third because she was so unkindly treated. Her husband was a carpenter ; he left her the principal management of the hotel, but was fond of, and kind to, all her various proteges ; whilst his special favourite was a large torn cat, who always sat by his side at table, and whom Mrs. Brown averred he spoiled by feeding it whilst he was eating himself. My little room was in a row of small chambers, built out- side the hotel but quite close to it, for the accommodation of travellers. The hotel itself was simply a big Boer cottage. It was kept scrupulously clean, and I felt as if in a farmer's family which in fact I was ; it was an hotel in name, but really a farmhouse. There was a gentleman, the doctor of the place, who came there for his meals, and who, strange to say, had known some friends of mine in England intimately during his boyish days ; but there A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. . 63 was seldom any stranger to break the monotony of the hotel routine. \Ye had early coffee in our bedrooms, breakfast at eight, dinner at one, supper at six, and then a chat in the big sitting-room till we went to our bed- rooms. Often visitors for Mrs. Brown would drop in of an evening, and then I heard Dutch talked. Mrs. Brown could not speak English at all perfectly, and was delighted to hear that I wanted to learn Dutch ; she was, however, a dangerous preceptress, for she would teach me all sorts of phrases, assuring me that their signification was so and so, and then, upon nay repeating them innocently, her ringing laugh and the wink she would give, showed me that she had been putting me up to say something very different from what I thought. Of course I soon made friends with her four-footed pets ; and the little dog " Gip/' which she had taken in compassion, got so fond of me that she made it a present to me. I remember one day we passed the afternoon in washing all the dogs in a big tub, and putting them to bed afterwards, rolled up in counterpanes like babies. But with all Mrs. Brown's kindness and merriment the time at Rustemberg was very trying. On arriving there I soon found that what I had suspected for a long time was only too true. The scheme about the farm was a snare and a delusion; both the men who came out to work on it, and I, who had counted upon getting instruction there, had been utterly deceived. The party arrived some days after I did, and it was a week or so before the whole affair was quite shown up ; but when it was so, two or three of the men, and Jimmy, went on to the farm, such as it was, the rest went as volunteers, and I had to shift for myself. 64 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. It was evident that I could do nothing in the farming line until I could understand and speak the Boer tongue ; evident also that unless I were to earn money somehow, my small stock would rapidly dwindle to next to nothing, for living at an hotel, or boarding, in the Transvaal, is fright- fully expensive. In this dilemma I was helped by Mr. Richardson, the clergyman of Rustemberg, to whom I had brought a letter of introduction from the then rector of Pretoria. He asked me if I would go as a governess in a farmer's family ; and on my answering in the affirmative, he said he would write to an English Africander farmer, who had two young daughters whom he was anxious to educate well. This farmer's name was Higgins, he told me, and his farm was about thirty-five miles from Rustemberg, on the southern slope of the Magaliesberg. From all who spoke of Mr. Higgins I heard a good account of himself and his family; and his house, I was told, was the finest farmhouse in the Transvaal. The post only goes out once a week from Rnstemberg, and hence there was some delay before Mr. Higgins's reply came. It was to the effect that he would come in to fetch me as soon as he could. My engagement was that I was to be paid five pounds a month, with washing, and that I might take other pupils besides Mr. Higgins' s two daughters at any terms I chose to make, while Mr. Higgins undertook to give any such pupils their dinner. Several days passed, and I neither heard nor saw any- thing of Mr. Higgins. I used to pass my day in writing a story, without which amusement I should have collapsed under the combined heat, dulness, and anxiety of that time at Rustemberg; but it is wonderful how one can A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 65 forget oneself and one's own troubles in inventing the joys and woes of creatures of one's imagination ! I used to sit up late writing, and so soon as day broke get up to write again. Little Gip was my constant companion now. He would not remain an instant away from me, and many a time his little paw scratching my dress would stop my pen, and call upon me to take the small beast up and give it the caress it wanted ; for Gip never cared for being fed, but only for being coaxed and played with. He was a very delicate little dog, having had his constitution undermined, Mrs. Brown told me, by his former owner's cruelty, and was the victim of a species of St. Vitus's Dance, which at times made him go through the queerest contortions. One beautiful evening, after a very hot day, I was standing at the door of my little room, enjoying the cool air, and admiring two fine grey horses that were cropping the grass in the street, watched by a mischievous-looking Kaffir boy of about nine. They were evidently fresh arrivals, for I had not seen them before. While I was standing thus and chatting to Mrs. Brown's protege, a fine-looking man, dressed in a riding-suit, with high boots and a wide-a-wake hat, and with a sunburnt honest face, merry blue eyes, and a fine reddish-brown beard, sprang up the steps that led to my little door, and touching his hat said, " Mrs. Heckford, I think ; I'm Higgins. I came while you were out," he went on ; " those are my horses/' pointing to the animals I had been admiring. We settled everything in five minutes. I told Mr. Higgins that he might inquire about me from Mr. Richardson, who would be able to tell him who I was, and what were my ante- cedents ; but he said it was of no use, that he was quite F 66 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. satisfied with what he had seen and heard of me, and only wanted to know when I could start. I said I should be ready to start early next morning ; and so my stay in little Kustemberg, and under the friendly roof of Mr. and Mrs. Brown, came to an end. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 67 CHAPTER VIII. EARLY the next morning I packed all the things I could into the tax-cart with a canvas hood to it which was to convey me to my new home, the farm " Surprise ;" my heavy luggage I had to leave behind in Mrs. Brown's charge. Then after breakfast, and amidst much shaking of hands and many good wishes, I got into the cart, climbed on to the back seat Mr. Higgins and the mischievous- looking Kaffir imp jumped up in front little Gip was lifted up to me, and Mr. Higgins having said I might take him, I joyfully tucked him under my arm and I was launched into my new life. ^ That asking whether I might take my dog seemed like the first plunge into a cold bath on a frosty morning ; it was part of the part I had to play now, and I wondered how I should play it. I had always pitied governesses, and had also always objected to be an object of pity my- self, even to myself. I never could see the use of self- commiseration, which to some seems to be so delectable. How I wondered what Mrs. Higgins would be like, what my pupils would be like, what the whole life would be like, and what sort of a governess I should make, as we bowled along the pretty road, over Oliphants-nek, and then along the southern side of the picturesque Hagalies- p 2 68 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. berg once more, into the long valley, up and down which I had looked on the day of our breaking the disselboom a little outside of Pretoria, but distant about sixty miles from the spot. Mr. Higgins in the meantime chatted away pleasantly. He was not an educated man, as he said him- self, but he was evidently a very good fellow. He said his children were respectively eleven and nine, the name of the elder was Augusta, of the younger Sarah. He said they had had no teaching to speak of, but that their mother was very anxious they should have good schooling. Then he told me the names of the two greys that were drawing the cart were Sam and Dick, that they were brothers, and that he had another horse, a fine brown horse, called Free State, or, as a pet name, Baby; and then he talked about other horses he had had, and about a little dog his youngest daughter had. We outspanned twice, and twice stopped for Mr. Higgins to pay a little visit at farms we passed, and on each occasion he piled my lap and filled his pockets and handkerchief with peaches. At last, just as the sun was setting, and as we were turning round a spur of the hill all wooded with thorn-trees, Mr. Higgins said, " Now you'll see the house;" and in .a few minutes I saw a good-sized red-brick house with a verandah, standing in the middle of the grassy slope, the wooded sides of the mountain and its high kranz rising behind it, an orchard of large fruit- trees and a fine stretch of cultivated land lying below it, and a background of mountain range and wooded slope running down into the long valley beneath it. At the same moment Mr. Higgins said, "There are Mrs. Higgins and the children ;" and I saw two tall black - rcbed figures and one small one (the family were in A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 69 mourning for the youngest child), and a little black and white dog, coining to meet the cart. It was alongside of them in a minute ; and Mr. Higgins jumping out, little Sarah was lifted up and took the reins, whilst her dog Fido, who jumped up with her, went through a series of frantic antics ending by nearly tumbling out, all meant for demonstrations of joy at her master's return. Let me introduce my employer's wife and children. Mrs. Higgins was a very tall, fine-looking woman, with a stately grace about her movements and manners; she talked bad grammar, and misplaced her " h's," but I felt at and from the first that I was in the presence of a lady. Augusta, a child of eleven, was as tall as most girls of fifteen, and looked almost grown up. Slight, with beautiful fine brown hair hanging over her shoulders and down to her waist, with soft almond-shaped blue eyes fringed by long dark lashes and over-arched by pencilled eyebrows, with a sweet but haughty little mouth, and with a white and rose-pink complexion, with long, slender, refined hands too, I thought I had rarely seen such a lovely girl. Everything about her breathed of refinement and indolence; you would have sworn she had been bred in some luxurious drawing-room, and waited on by obsequious servants. Little Sarah was a contrast to her sister. Small for her age, and with a baby chubbiness still clinging to her ; with mischief, wilfulness, and bright intelligence sparkling in her eyes and ringing in her voice ; with an expression ever changing, with still unformed features, and with a shock of wild- looking hair hanging about her face, in some ways she reminded me of an unbroken Shetland pony, and in my mind I installed her as my pet. 70 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. We were soon at the front of the house a house not after the Boer model, but built on Mr. Higgins's own plan. A raised " stoop/' or nagged pathway in front, was covered by an iron verandah, and ended in two small rooms, one used as a visitors' room, the other as a lumber room. Three doors, two of them half glass, and two windows, opened on the stoop, besides the half-glass doors of the end rooms. The two half-glass doors led into rooms which were respectively my bedroom and the school-room. The centre door opened into a passage which led to the dining-room, a long room at the back, with the kitchen and a pantry at one side, and a big store-room at the other, the two former opening into it, the latter having to be entered by a side door outside. Two doors opened into the passage besides the dining- room door at the end of it, leading to side rooms, one the sleeping-room of the family, the other the drawing- room, from which a side door led to my bedroom. The school-room had no door but the one on the stoop. There was a fireplace in the drawing-room and kitchen only. I was taken first into my bedroom, a very pleasant one, large and lofty, with a canvas ceiling under the rafters, papered walls, large strips of a bright coloured carpet on the floor, 'and a comfortable-looking French bed with white hangings, besides the other furniture of a bedroom in it. From a side window which opened like a double door there was a pretty view of part of the crest and of a wooded spur of the Magaliesberg, and then one looked over undulations in part studded with trees, and across the valley to the distant range of Witt- waters Randt. There was a big old thorn-tree close by, under which were two little mounds, the graves of two little children A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 71 the Higginses had lost; and at a little distance, jnst round the turn of a rose hedge, which here bound the culti- vated land, a Kaffir house could be seen, where farm- servants lived ; while between the tree and my window was a sort of dust-hole a hollow place whe re refuse was thrown the outside door of the kitchen being close to it. This place was half overgrown with stramonium, a big bush-like plant, with a coarse but not ugly flower. A little beaten path led from the kitchen door up to the cattle and sheep-kraal, an enclosure made of bushes of thorn on the side of the hill, and well sheltered from cold winds by the spur of the mountain. It was in all a very pretty look-out. We had supper in the dining-room, and then we went to the drawing-room a prettily-furnished apartment, with a fairly good piano, and a nice harmonium in it. I got the children to play on the former. They performed a duet from ear for they did not know their notes and kept exact time. Then I was asked to play. I had no music with me, the little I had, having been left behind with my heavy luggage, and I had not touched a piano for months, nor practised on one for years. They parti- cularly wanted to hear me play a piece called " The Battle of Waterloo." It was one of those pieces that sound more difficult than they are, and I read it easily enough. Then followed " Shells of Ocean " with varia- tions, and " Home, Sweet Home," and some others with variations, all arrangements new to me, but with which I did my best. It was very encouraging to hear that I gave great satisfaction I was so dreadfully afraid I should not ; but it was evident that the pleasure caused by my playing was genuine. Then an old copy of the 72 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. entire opera of " Norma " was brought out. The family did not much care for ' ' Norma ;" but, oh ! how strange it did seem to listen to that well-known music, which carried one back to the gorgeous Italian opera, and recalled faces and voices some of them passed away, some of them never probably to be seen or heard again in that little drawing-room of the farmhouse on the Maga- liesberg, with listeners around to whom the very names that were household words to me, were utterly unknown ! Life is a wonderful romance for many of us. It never struck me more forcibly that it had been so, and was still for me, than on that evening, when, having bid the family good-night, and having been kissed by the children with heartiness that showed they were prepared to like me, I stood for a while at the open window, with the dark outline of the mountains before my material eyes, but with visions of all that had passed since I had first listened to " Casta Diva," shutting out the present, and substituting for a short while scenes widely different. Before I went to sleep, however, the present reasserted itself in the shape of Gip. Gip was determined to sleep with his little head touching my shoulder. He had not been accustomed to do so, but I suppose he felt strange in the new house, and wanted a sense of protection. At any rate he was determined on this point. It was useless putting him off the bed; and he would patter on the floor, and scratch at the side of the bed, and make little springs, and whine in a manner that rendered sleep impossible, and I felt that sleep was necessary ; so at last I took him up and let him have his own way, although I wondered in my mind what Mrs. Higgins would think of a dog sleeping on her nice white counterpane. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 73 CHAPTER IX. I WOKE early the next morning, and took a survey of my new abode, and a stroll towards a wooded spur of the mountain, where I was told Mr. Higgins's father and mother and two young sisters lived, in a little cottage. The road, if road it could be called, passed along the top of some upper cultivated lands, on which a fine crop of Indian corn was standing, and which were shut in partly by a low stone wall, partly by a rose hedge at the top and sides ; whilst an orchard of big orange, lemon, peach, almond, apricot, and fig-trees separated these, the upper lands, from the lower lands, which were much larger. At the bottom of the upper lands stood an old thatched house, used as a stable and outhouse, with two enormous syringa- trees overshadowing it. This was the oldest house in the Transvaal, and had been built by old Potchieter, who was afterwards made mincemeat of by the Kaffirs in days not indeed far distant, but when elephants might be shot on the place where Mr. Higgins's house now stood, and when the cultivated valley beneath me was still covered with bush. A little farther on the road passed over a broad stone bulwark, which served to dam up a rivulet, which, gushing out of the precipitous crown of the mountain, found its way down its side through a 74 -A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. ravine overarched by trees, and carpeted with ferns, to a place at which it was compelled to form a big pond or dam. From this dam as much or as little water as was requisite could be let out, by means of two wooden pipes, to water the lands, sluits (or what are here called furrows) having been made on purpose to convey it to different parts. From these furrows it had to be let on to the lands by opening them here and there with the spade, and so directing the various little streams that, without touching each other, they yet wet all the ground. This process is called " letting water," and is a very important one in this dry country, also a very troublesome and tedious one. The stream of water and the dam are the first things to be looked to in buying a farm out here, also their relative position to the ground to be culti- vated. The dam has frequently to be made by the pur- chaser, then he must be careful to see that he can make one of sufficient size above what he means to be his lands. From the dam the road took me over a little rise, on which some Kaffir houses were built, and then down towards the valley. It was a pretty walk. As I was returning I observed that the house had a loft, but no outbuildings of any kind. It is the same with all the best farmhouses in the Transvaal. They are comfort- able in many ways, but they lack what we consider the commonest conveniences of a dwelling; and this applies to some even of the houses on the outskirts of Pretoria. The children came to meet me near the dam, and we went in to breakfast. This was Friday 3 and Mr. Higgins A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 75 said I had better take it easy, and not begin lessons till Monday. My life now seemed settled for a time. I was to give the children what is called a good English educa- tion, and to teach them to play the piano, to draw, and to sing. Foreign languages are not much cared for in Africa. Besides Augusta and Sarah, it was arranged that I was to have Mr. Higgins's two sisters Alice, a girl of sixteen, and Ada, who was thirteen as pupils. Their mother, a pleasant-looking old lady, came over from her cottage, and made the arrangement with me. Alice, a small, plump, and pretty girl, with something very sweet and yet determined in her look, and with activity stamped on her every movement, was engaged to be married to a young man who was half farmer and half trader. Ada, almost but not quite so tall as Augusta, was yet a tall girl for her age. She was slight and graceful, with hands as delicate as those of her niece. With a pretty impertinent nose, arched eyebrows, and eyes that could coax you, or calmly overlook you, according to the mood of their pretty owner, with a scornfully-turned upper lip, and a pouting under one very rosy, and which could part into a delightful smile when she was pleased, or wanted to please with a prettily disdainful languor in all her movements (except, by the way, when she went in for a romp, at which she excelled), Miss Ada Higgins looked like a little princess in disguise. Like her niece, she had masses of brown hair hanging from her well-set- on head, but her hair was even heavier in its flow than Augusta's. I had to begin with the very simplest lessons. Even Alice had to learn to spell monosyllables, and be / 6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. taught the meaning of words which a child of eight in England would laugh at you for asking her to explain. They had no idea of the points of the compass, and had never heard of an article; but they were on the whole very good pupils, and only Sarah was wilful and idle at times, making up for this afterwards by the greatest attention and intelligent comprehension. It was a terrible trial to this small girl to be kept at lessons she who, up to the time I came, had been allowed to run wild, and romp all day with the Kaffir children on the property. Many an excuse would she make to escape from the school-room, and forthwith perform a dance with Maikee or Vittaree, or have a sparring-match with Fiervaree, the Kaffir imp who was supposed to look after Sam and Dick. Many a day would she pretend to be ill until she persuaded her mamma to let her off school, and then set to, with gleeful enjoyment, to help Sannee, the Kaffir girl who assisted in the housework, to clean the pots and pans ; or turning up her sleeves, and tying her doll on behind her back as the Kaffir mothers tie their babies when at work, she would get a pailful of cow-dung and water, and proceed to smear the floor cf the little lumber-room with it, pre- tending that it was her house. This smearing operation, unpleasant to English ears, is a necessary part of house- keeping here, where most of the floors are made of mud or rather, of a mixture of ant-heap and water, stamped and levelled down, and where, without the aid of cow- dung, one would be stifled with dust and eaten alive by fleas. The life was monotonous, but not unpleasant. Break- fast at between seven and eight, then lessons till one (dinner-time), then lessons again till about five, when A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 77 there was afternoon tea, then supper at about seven, a chat or a little music, and to bed. I worked my pupils pretty hard, but I tried to make them fond of me, and I think I succeeded. I certainly became fond of them, but little Sarah was always my pet, though I used to make her ciy about four days out of the seven. There was a great difficulty in getting books, &c., for them, Pretoria, the nearest town, being forty miles distant, and it was often difficult to explain common things to them, owing to their experience being so very small. It is not easy to convey the idea of a bridge even, to a child who has never seen any nearer approach to it than the wall of a dam with a road over it, or a piece of plank stretched across a furrow ; or to convey the idea of a steam-engine, or a steamboat, to one who has never seen anything of the sort; or to create an idea of a large town in one who looks upon a tiny village as a very imposing place. However, all things considered, the children got on well, and their parents were satisfied. Mr. Higgins let me ride " Free State " occasionally, on one occasion taking me to a small Kaffir kraal that was on his pro- perty, where I went into the neat huts and admired the cement-like mud floors. The Kaffirs living in the kraal were what is called raw Kaffirs, the men indeed being in some sort clothed in old European garments, but the women wearing skins, and the children being naked. Mr. Higgins, as landlord, had the right to their services for taking the crops off the land, without paying them; and also of commanding their services at other times, for the wage of a shilling a day, at most, to the men, and of something much less to the boys. He also had the right to order the women to weed 78 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. or to scoffle, as it is called here, giving them a basket of peaches in return, during the fruit season, or without pay- ment if there was no fruit. Besides these, he had several families of what are called Urlains, or civilized Kaffirs, living in mud houses on his property. These families dressed like Europeans, and had food like Europeans, even to the drinking of early coffee. They also went to school to the missionary station at Eustemberg periodi- cally, and learned a little reading and singing of hymns. I don't think the school did them much good. I heard of one Kaffir woman saying, that when she came back from school and had been made a Christian, she would sit on a chair and eat with a knife and fork, and not let the raw Kaffirs eat with her, for that then she would be better than they. Sannee, the girl who helped in the house, after her return from school refused to help her mistress, who was very ill at the time, saying that the missionary had told her that she must not work for some months, only study. Mr. Higgins was a very kind, indulgent master, partly from good nature, partly from indolence. He could get Kaffirs to come to squat on his farm when other farmers could not get any ; but then they squatted and did little else, except when a sudden fancy to do a little work seized them. I also rode to old Mr. Higgins's little cottage, a small structure stuck on a very picturesque spur of the moun- tain, with a big wild fig-tree in front of it. It was simply a mud and stone cabin, with the bare rafters and thatch showing overhead, its one long room divided into three by rude canvas partitions, without a trace of paper on A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 79 the walls, and with planks supported on the rafters doing duty as shelves. Outside, a straw house did duty as out- house, stable, cow-house, or anything else, a conical straw hut, with a hole at the top, was the kitchen, and another small straw structure close to the sheep kraal served for a fowl-house. There was an old piano, how- ever, in this funny little building, and on it Alice and Ada practised their music. Old Mrs. Higgins kept no servant ; she and Alice cleaned the house, cooked, washed in a washing machine, ironed, and made the dresses of the family. Ada, the princess, did nothing, not even mend her own clothes. How Alice managed to do the work she did and learn her lessons I don't know, but she did manage it. There were no windows to this odd little building, only square holes in the wall, with movable frames stretched over with calico fitted to them, and there was no chimney. Old Mr. Higgins, who had been a great hunter when younger, was now a victim to chronic bron- chitis of a very bad type, and how he managed to live in that cabin I do not know. He had not even the conve- nience of an armchair. He was a small grey-bearded man, much bent, but with a keen look about the eyes that spoke of his hunting days, and with a still easy seat in the saddle a thorough old gentleman too in all his ways and thoughts, and with a fund of queerly assorted information. Often he has startled me by the things he knew of, having been all his life a great reader, and given to buying books in lots on sales. Mrs. Higgins the younger did the principal part of her housework herself, and wonderful was the amount of 8o A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. needlework, or rather machinework, she would get through in the day besides; yet she never seemed in a fuss or a hurry, never spoke loudly or crossly, but was always stately and ladylike, even with her dress turned up, her arms bared, and a broom in her hand. Augusta, like Ada, did nothing but look ornamental. This was what the two girls were meant for by nature, and they could not, I believe, be useful if they tried ; but they didn't try. Little Sarah was already a famous house- keeper, but she scolded the servants well. There was a wonderful old Hottentot maid, " Khrid," the second wife of a certain Jonas who squatted on the farm a good sort of creature, who was very helpful in the house, and of whom Sarah was a special pet and perse- cutor. Sometimes she would spring on the woman's back, and tightening her legs round her waist, pinch her and beat her in fun it is true, but pretty hard for all that until the old woman would lie down and roll, to get her off. In this family I was treated not like a governess, but like a welcome guest. The best of everything was at my disposal without my asking for or even thinking of having it. Whatever there was unavoidably rough in the life, Mrs. Higgins did her best to shelter me from. A stranger would, I am sure, have thought that I was there teaching the children as a friend, not as one paid for it. When poor little Gip got ill and became troublesomely dirty at night, Mrs. Higgins expostulated with me for having cleaned and washed up the things myself; and when my poor little dog died, she got a Kaffir to dig a grave for it, and in no way objected to lessons being interrupted to attend to it before its death, or to see it A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 8 1 buried afterwards. I was dreadfully sorry for the little dog that had beeu so fond of me when I was a strauger in the land, and it was true kindness to me to indulge me as she did. But it was not to me alone that she showed tact and delicacy of feeling. It was the same with even a raw Kaffir. The true politeness of quick sympathy and unselfishness, was always there, for the benefit of any one coming within her sphere of influence. It must be remembered that all this time the Boer scare was going on. Horrible tales used to be told at meal-times and in the evening as to what the Boers meant to do to the English, or any of the Africanders who held with the English ; and the Higgiuses were very loyal. There was even talk of its being as well for the family to go into the Free State. This being the case, I began to feel unhappy about Jimmy, who was away on a farm with three or four other English. This farm was about thirty miles from Surprise, and I had no horse or any other means of conveyance to take me to him. I therefore began to be very anxious to buy a horse, but it was not easy to get one. The scare had for a time subsided, when one day, while I was in the schoolroom, one of the children cried out, " Oh ! there is Uncle Walter," and of course they all wanted to go out to see Uncle Walter an unmarried uncle who, with a bachelor brother, kept a store at Marico. I remained in the schoolroom. Presently Mr. Higgins called me, and said he wanted me to meet his brother. I went out, and saw a fine-looking man standing by the side of a handsome dun horse, and with another horse standing close to him with a rein in its mouth for leading it by. G 82 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. " That's a nice little horse/' said Mr. Higgins ; " what do you think of it ? " " It does not look bad," I said, not much prepossessed by the lean animal with a draggly tail, that I was looking down on from the stoop. " Do you think it would suit you ? " he asked. I looked closer at it then. It was a good horse at all points, with a little head, taper neck, and fine ears, which spoke of good blood, better than generally seen. It had been roughly treated, evidently, not over well fed, and ridden hard, and was very dirty, but that time would cure. It was a light-red roan what is here called a red grey with white stockings, a white streak down its face, and chestnut mane and tail. The eyes were full, but a little mischievous-looking, in spite of the otherwise very mild appearance of the creature. " I think it might/' I replied, " if the price be not high." " Would you give twenty pounds ? " asked Mr. Higgins. " Yes, but not more/' I answered. He inquired of his brother whether the horse, which was his, and which he had had for some time, was sound and fit for a lady to ride. He said it was so ; and the bargain being struck, my new acquisition, " Eclipse," the grandson of a famous old colony racer, and himself the winner of two races in the colony, was turned loose to graze, whilst Walter Higgins rode off on his handsome dun a horse whom everybody said was thoroughly " salted," and for whom he had refused sixty pounds, but who died a few days after, it was said from " horse sickness/' but I rather fancy from the bots. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 83 Not long after, a neighbour came in. " Have you bought that red-grey horse ?" he asked. " Yes." ' f Are you a very good horsewoman ? " "No." " Then take care ; he'll break your neck. Why, he bucked Walter Higgins off him and Arthur Sturton and he nearly threw me, only I jumped off. I never saw a horse buck so cleverly as he does." This was pleasant, the more so as before a day was over I heard further confirmation of it. However, the thing was done, and I had to make the best of it. Mr. Higgins allowed me forage for my animal, and I groomed him, fed him, and bedded him up myself. No hand but mine touched him. He was stabled in the stable with Dick, Sam, and Freestate, and I now saw how the Kaffir boys who had charge of these horses neglected them. Anticipating buying a horse, I had brought all the articles necessary for one with me, and Eclipse soon showed his change of owners. At first he was trouble- some to groom, but he soon got accustomed to it and fond of me, nor, though a very lively horse, did he ever attempt more than a little playful jump with me ; but his character was bad. The Dutch, farmers seeing me ride him would exclaim ; and even men who had ridden him could never account for the change in him, although it was easily enough accounted for. Eclipse knew as well as most horses how to distinguish between a master who treated him well and never punished him except when he deserved it, and one who neglected him and spurred him to make him show off. I certainly felt much happier after getting my horse, a 2 84 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. although I had to be up early to groom him, and had trouble about his bedding; and although I had no time to ride much for it is not good during the summer months here to have a horse out of the stable early in the morning or late in the evening and I was occupied during the day on weekdays. Still many a ride I had, generally with one of the children with me on Dick, and I felt now that if there were danger I could get hold of Jimmy. Some little time after I got Eclipse about the begin- ning of March it was decided that we should all go over to visit two married brothers of Mr. Higgins (James and John), who had a farm and kept a store behind the Witt-waters Randt, about twelve miles from Surprise. We started early, Mr. and Mrs. Higgins and little Sarah in the cart, Alice on a pony borrowed from her brother-in-law, Arthur Sturton, and Augusta on Free- state. I, of course, rode Eclipse. In parts the road was pretty, particularly at a point not far from our destination, where we saw several monkeys sitting on a low kranz above us. Here we had to ford a river three times, owing to its rapid turns. We passed several farm- houses, and at last came to the one we were to stop at. It was not so nicely arranged a house as Surprise, being, in fact, two houses tacked together. There were several little children playing about, and the hosts were very hospitable and kind to me. Each of the wives had a piano, on which I played in the evening, and I slept on a comfortable bed made up on the sofa in one of the sitting-rooms. Here, too, the mistresses had to do almost all the housework, the Kaffir servants being either too lazy or too stupid. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal, 85 The Boer scare now set in again. Plans used to be discussed as to what was to be done in case of an attack, and at last even Mr. Higgins, who generally took things quietly, began to look serious, and to check me when I laughed at the idea of danger for I thought there was too much talk for anything to come of it. One day a neighbour rode up to say that there was a Kaffir com- mando marching on Pretoria, that a son of Cetewayo had ridden through the valley and over the mountain to Rus- temberg the night before that he had told the farmers from whom he had commanded a horse and money, that a great outbreak of the Kaffirs was close at hand, and that all who did not wish to be murdered had best go into lagers. The veldt-cornet had ridden late at night to warn some people in his district ; all was authenticated beautifully. Surprise was alarmed : no shame for it, for Pretoria trembled in its shoes at the same rumour. I can't say that I felt frightened, but then it is difficult for any one accustomed to profound peace, and a civilized country, to bring his mind to realize the possibility of a sudden outbreak of savages. The Higginses knew what it was from practical experience, old Mrs. Higgins having had to fly with a child under one arm, and a money-box under the other, alongside of her husband, who was laden with another child and the powder- bag. My employer had seen his parents' property swept away more than once in the old colony by Kaffirs, and hence it is no wonder that he felt more concern than I. It was the most absurd hoax that ever was practised, and the Kaffir who personated Cetewayo's son, and ordered the terrified Boers to give him horses and money must have had a laugh at the success of his piece of fun. Their 86 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. having obeyed the dictates of a half tipsy Kaffir was a sore point with the Boers afterwards, and this absurd escapade did not serve to raise my opinion of their courage. But hardly had this blown over, than the Boer scare broke out again. Mr. Higgins wanted to take loads down to Xatal, and ride transport up transport was very high then but waited and waited for the Beeinkotnmste, which was then sitting, to break up. Terrible threats were current as to what was to happen to the dwellers on out- standing farms, if the demands of the committee were not listened to, still worse was it to go with us if the English Government attempted to lay hands on the leaders. Time went by, and at last Mr. Higgins said he could wait no longer, or that he should have too cold weather on his return journey for the oxen ; so he loaded a big pistol for his wife, and hung it up in the hall, told her she must do the best she could in case of any disturbance, and on a fine April morning he started off the waggons loaded with wool-bags, and prepared to follow them on horse- back. Great had been the preparations for starting the waggons, biscuits having to be baked for the road and other provisions provided. A Mr. King, a small farmer and a great friend of Mr. Higgins, went with the waggons, he came to breakfast before he started, and a starved- looking rough black and white terrier with big beseech- ing eyes all covered by his long hair came with him. The dog did not belong to him, but was loafing about, and came to Surprise for something to do, I suppose. We all turned out to see the waggons start. The one with a splendid span of eighteen black oxen in it their sleek skins shining in the sun, and with their driver, a Kaffir called Saul, alongside, looking proud of his beasts, and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 87 glad of the change made a great impression on me, and I said to myself, " I will never go down to the coast till I can go with such a span as that." Soon after Mr. Higgins saddled up, and bidding us good-bye, took a short cut after the waggons. We all felt very flat as the last flick of Freestate's tail was seen through the long grass ; how I did envy Mr. Higgins to be sure, but we soon settled down, and I began to like being alone with Mrs. Higgins and the children. The rough black and white dog stayed behind, and in process of time came to be my dog, and developed into a very pretty playful little animal, up to any amount of fun, and a good watch-dog, but with a terror of being lost or stolen from me. He would often go off visiting on his own account, but his dread of being taken hold of by any one strange, and the way he would struggle and bite, were amusing; a terrible dog for fighting too was this Little animal, whom we christened " Rough." Winter was now beginning, and though I regretted the summer in some ways, I was glad it was gone; for the dreaded " horse-sickness " goes with it. It is strange that no one has ever found out exactly what the " horse- sickness " is ; the only thing certain about it is that horses that eat the grass after the sun is set, or before the dew is off, are more liable to it than others. Opinions vary as to whether mere exposure to the night air affects horses in the matter. It is averred that horses that have once had the " horse-sickness " rarely have it again, and if they do get it, have it very mildly ; one is told many other things regarding this curious disease, but authori- ties disagree. I believe that numbers of horses are said to die of " horse-sickness " when in reality they die of 88 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. bots and of neglect. In this country, where horses are so seldom kept decently clean, the bots make terrible ravages amongst them. I have frequently been told, and that, too, by people who ought to have known better, that it was impossible to clean the bot-eggs off horses that were roughing it in the veldt, and it stands to reason that if the eggs are left on the animals for them to lick off, they will soon be full of bots. I speak now of horses that are ridden. In the case of a herd of mares and colts, it would of course be impossible to prevent harm, grooming in such cases being out of the question. There are two species of disease called "horse-sick- ness," one of them is also called " Dick-kop," or " thick- head" sickness. They both come on very suddenly. In the case of simple " horse- sickness," the horse perhaps appears well, and eats and works well, when suddenly it begins to pant and blow, gives a short hacking cough, then a discharge comes from the nose, and the animal seems choked with mucus which it cannot expel. Its distress is very great, and in the majority of cases, death supervenes quickly. In the case of the " thick-head " variety, the head begins to swell first in those hollows over the eyes, which, probably, even my unhorsy readers will have remarked, and soon the entire head is enor- mously swollen, and the animal appears to die from suffocation. In both cases there is high fever. No satis- factory cure for either disease has yet been discovered, but even were a cure known, I doubt whether it would be of much avail in the majority of cases, for it would have to be accompanied by more " sick-nursing " than is generally practicable whether with man or beast in A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 89 tliis rough country. The great thing, therefore, is, if possible, to prevent a horse from getting the disease, and I was as careful about Eclipse not being exposed to the early or late air as a mother with a delicate baby. 9O A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER X. NOT long after Mr. Higgins's departure we were all startled one day by Arthur Sturton's riding up from his farm in the valley to tell us that a neighbouring farmer an English Africander had just come back from Pretoria, and had brought the news that Sir Bartle Frere had met the Committee of the Boers that there had been much angry discussion, and that at last the Boers had leapt from their seats, overturning the chairs and crying, " War ! war ! We give you notice that we will march on Pretoria to-morrow." He had told Arthur Sturton that every waggon was being pressed into Govern- ment service, and that his own had been seized ; so that but for a chance he should have had to walk all the way from Pretoria, whither he had gone with a load. Arthur Sturton said that he had sent a Kaffir to his father's farm (which is half-way between Surprise and Pre- toria), there to wait for further intelligence; Moyplas, as it is called, being on the high-road, and any one coming from Pretoria being likely to call there. He said that when the Kaffir returned he would send news to us. Mrs. Higgins and I held a council of war on the verandah that afternoon, and it was resolved that if the A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 9 r Boers came to Surprise, we would receive them civilly, but when we saw them coming, we would put the girls into the bedroom and lock it. The invaders were to be allowed to take what they liked, but if they wanted to enter that room we would first expostulate, saying we had put the girls in there to prevent their being more frightened than necessary, and that if the men insisted on forcing an entrance, we would use our pistols and knives ; also that we would do the same if they attempted any liberties with either of us. Mrs. Higgins had told me that many of the Boers around had said that they would not kill the women of their enemies ; but that they would strip them, and make laughing-stocks of them. Two days passed, and we heard nothing ; the third morning, very early, I was half awake, when I heard what sounded like a very distant cannon-shot. I thought sleepily, " I suppose that is at Pretoria," but roused up when I heard a second and similar sound. I meant to lie awake, but sleepiness overcame me, and I was just dropping off, when I heard a third sound of the same character, after which I went fast asleep. In the morn- ing, however, I told what I fancied at breakfast, and proposed that in the afternoon I should ride down to the valley in search of news. When Alice heard that I was going, she said she would go too. We did get news of rather a surprising character, to the effect that all the inventive young farmer had narrated was pure fiction. My heavy guns have been a laugh against me ever since ! We really felt quite dull after the Boer excitement was over ; of the story we had heard, so much alone was 92 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. true that the Beeinkommste had broken up after Sir Bartle Frere met the Committee. It seemed to me quite stupid to settle down to common-place life again, after talking of pistols and knives ; and I know the children had the same feeling in a different way. They quite enjoyed the Boer scare, and once Ada dressed herself in my mackintosh, and girding on my belt with knife and pistol, blackening her eyebrows, and putting on a cork moustache, she gave the Kaffirs in the kitchen a fine start. Mrs. Higgins and I were still sitting at the tea- table talking after tea, when we heard a violent knocking at the back door of the kitchen; Sannee, the maid, opened it rather reluctantly, being dreadfully afraid of the Boers, when a gruff voice exclaimed, " Var is Bob Higgins ? " and presented a pistol in her face. Sannee and two little Kaffir children uttered a succes- sion of unearthly yells, and rushed into the dining- room, where they clung to Mrs. Higgins's dress, hiding their faces, whilst the Boer dashed past, pistol in hand, to search the rooms. We had a good laugh, and Ada was delighted at the success of her scheme. Winter now came on in earnest, and soon great grass fires were to be seen every evening on the opposite randt. One day Mrs. Higgins came into the school- room and said she smelt that there was a fire coming our way across the Magaliesberg, and that she had sent some Kaffirs to see. It did not, however, come close, greatly to my relief. In the beginning of June, Mr. Higgins came home. For days before, the children, Mrs. Higgins, and the Kaffirs had been on the look-out for him, and at last a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 93 Kaffir ran in just as we finished dinner, to say that the "boss" was coming. We all went quickly out on the stoop, and saw a mounted Kaffir-boy with a led horse, and Mr. Higgins with another led horse, coming up the short way from the valley. Of course there was great excitement. The new horses were two handsome young black stallions (brothers), for whom Mr. Higgins had exchanged a farm in the Bush- veldt, and a bay pony for old Mr. Higgins. Freestate had come, too, but so changed that none of us knew him at first. Eclipse was grazing close by as Mr. Higgins dismounted, and I re- member his first remark to me : " Eclipse is looking well. I see you have kept him clear of bot's eggs " for Mr. Higgms had asserted his conviction that I should not do so. I had already remarked that his horses were thickly covered with them. I had forgotten to say that during Mr. Higgins' absence, Mrs. Higgins had kindly sent in a waggon to Rustemberg for my heavy luggage, and had allowed it also to call at the farm where Jimmy was, to bring him over to Surprise, with whatever luggage he had the whole affair of the farm, &c., having come to complete squash and Arthur Sturton having offered to take him on his farm, where he could learn and make himself useful, in return for his board and lodging. A few days after Mr. Higgins's arrival, he rode to Pretoria, and on his return rather late in the evening, he said he did not know what was the matter with Free- state; he had seemed so tired on the road. Mrs. Higgins and I were alone when he came in ; all the girls and Harriet Sturton, who was paying them a visit, having gone off on horseback and in the cart with Sam and 94 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Dick to Fahl-plas, the farm of James and John Higgins. They were escorted by Alfred Sturton and Alice's in- tended. Alfred was a younger brother of Arthur. The occasion of this festivity was little Sarah's birthday, and there had been great excitement among the young people, for they were to have a dance. The next day Freestate seemed very ill, standing about listlessly and eating but little, and Mr. Higgins said he ought to have a bran mash, but the Kaffir never gave it to him. At about two o'clock we were startled by seeing the cart with Ada and Alfred in it, and Alice and Harriet on horseback. I shall never forget the sharp ring of terror in Mrs. Higgins's voice as she greeted them with, "Where are my children?" Little Sarah, the told us, was very ill with sore throat diphtheria had been fatal in the family and Augusta was ill too. It was decided to start at once for Fahl-plas, Mr. and Mrs. Higgins in the cart, and I riding, for Mrs. Higgins said she would like me to go to see the children. The two greys did their return journey well. We got in before dark. Little Sarah was very ill with high fever, and her throat dreadfully inflamed she was almost delirious at times. Augusta had simply a bad cold. Then, for the first time, did I see the misery of illness in this country. The two houses at Fahl-plas could muster but eight rooms together, counting the kitchens. Into these eight rooms, or rather six rooms, had to be stowed four men, five babies, or children little more than babies, two little girls, and four women fifteen people ! Mrs. Higgins, Augusta, Sarah and I were all in one small room, and its one window had to be kept shut ! Its door opened into the dining-room where two of the men slept A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 95 and it had no chimney to admit air. Then the impossi- bility of keeping the small children quiet ! I remember two little boys inventing a dreadful species of drum made out of an old biscuit tin, which could be heard for miles off, and when it was taken away, their shrieks were worse than the drum itself. Augusta was well enough in a day to be driven over to Surprise; the rest of us stayed with little Sarah. Her throat ulcerated and was dreadfully bad, but finally the ulcers broke, and she began to mend. Before this, however, Mrs. Higgins expressed a wish that I should return to Surprise, to be with Augusta and Harriet, and great was their astonishment at my appearance alone just as it got dark one evening. Poor Freestate was dead killed by the bots. I had heard of many things which were suppose to kill bots one excellent remedy, I had been told, was thick sugar-and-water also strong coffee. I determined now to make the experiment, and getting a live bot from the stomach of the poor horse, (the creatures had eaten through the stomach in places), I put it into all sorts of baths. Strong solution of tartar emetic so strong as to be an impossible dose for a horse alone seemed to make the objectionable little worm feel ill ', that nearly killed him, and would have killed him altogether, only that just as he was at his last gulp I put him as an experiment into a bath of strong coffee, when he instantly came to and looked quite lively. Sugar, too, he seemed rather to like ; and at last I gave my experi- ments up, having tried all the medicines in my medicine- chest, besides other simples, such as coffee. Harriet Sturton was a very pleasant addition to our party, and except for my anxiety about little Sarah, I g6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. should have quite enjoyed this time, but I now felt how fond of the child, and still more of her mother, I had grown. I could have cried for joy the day she was brought home. Mr. Higgins now prepared to leave home for the Bush- veldt, and here I must explain what the bush- veldt is. Lying towards the northern borders of the Transvaal are large tracts of land, unfitted for cultivation except in parts, owing to there not being much water, and hence given over to nature, and such trees as nature causes to grow there. There are not many parts of this bush- veldt where the trees are fine, owing to the constantly- recurring bush-fires ; but the bush- veldt of Zoutpansberg, which is called the Wood-bush, produces fine timber, and steam saw-mills have been established there lately. Along that part of the Crocodile River which runs through the bush-veldt there are some large trees, and I believe in the bush- veldt, bordering the Swazee country, trees of good size are also plentiful. The bush-veldt generally has few Boer houses in it, although it is divided into farms, whose proprietors live elsewhere in summer, leaving their possessions there either tenantless or tenanted only by Kaffirs. In winter, however, they trek there with their flocks and herds, also generally with their families, and then the bush- veldt is full of waggons and tents. The Boers greatly enjoy this annual picnic; the men hunting, the women and children sitting and playing about under the trees, and enjoying the verdure, which, to those who live on what is called the high or Ur-veldt, a barren but healthy tract of the Transvaal, is a luxury. The bush- veldt is fatal to horses during the summer, but is safe for them in winter ; and the grass there remaining, as a rule, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 97 green under the bushes all through the winter, the oxen and sheep have nice feeding, whereas in the other parts of the Transvaal the grass is either long, hard, and dry, or burnt off by the grass-fires There are, however, great drawbacks to going every year to the bush-veldt. Poisonous herbs grow there, one of which is fatal to sheep, the other to oxen. It is easy to lose animals in the thick bush, and when lost they are liable to fall a prey to wild beasts. It is also difficult to keep the herds of different owners separate, and hence 'the disease called "lung-sick" (which is contagious amongst cattle) often does -much damage; whilst a long pod which grows on one sort of thorn-tree has a poisonous effect on cattle that eat it, lowering their condition, and sometimes even killing them. Many also of the farmers live at a great distance from the bush-veldt, and the long journey tells against their animals. On the other hand, if cattle and sheep are to be kept in the higher parts of the Transvaal in the winter, good shelter for them must be erected, and hay and other food laid by for them. This would necessi- tate outlay and trouble, both things that a Boer detests. He and his wife are so accustomed to the detestable jolting and discomfort of a waggon that they think nothing of the long journey ; so much accustomed to the higgledy-piggledy arrangements in their cabins, or small houses, that a tent is far preferable and indeed a tent can be most comfortable. But the idea of cutting grass for winter fodder, or growing turnips or mangel-wurzel ! They would stand and laugh a broad he-haw at such an idea in most cases, only a few being sufficiently enlightened to confess it might be well to carry it out. Their plan is to put a match in the grass when it is dry, to burn it and H 98 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. get rid of it, so that the fresh grass may sprout, and trek to the bush-veldt. Grass-fires are very dangerous. Waggons, stock, and dwelling-houses are sometimes de- stroyed by them ; but then it is only sometimes, so what does it matter ? The result of this treking to the bush- veldt is, that for about six months in the year milk cannot be got except in the bush- veldt ; and the same may be said of butter, for the Boers make butter so badly that it will not keep. They do not, besides, make much, and cheese they never make. In Pretoria milk sells readily at a shilling a bottle in the winter, and butter sometimes runs up to four, or even five shillings a pound ; three shillings is considered a moderate price. Even at the best of times, in this great pasture country (for, as a whole, the Transvaal is that) the cows give very little milk. I have seen over twenty cows give about two buckets when they were in full milk ! It is usually said that the cows of this country are bad milkers, and only good for breeding oxen ; but it strikes me that even good cows, treated as they are here, would soon become bad. Exposed constantly to the weather, whatever it may be, every night driven into an open kraal, sometimes knee- deep in mud, with their calves left close to them all night, only kept from sucking by a barrier of thorn bushes, or a few poles, or at best a stone wall, by which a division is made in the big kraal; sometimes trying all night to break through to them ; never given any food but grass what can be expected from them ? Boers, too, will assure you that 110 cow will give milk unless her calf is first allowed to suck, and that if the calf dies she will run dry. Like many other things in this country, a little good manage- ment would set it to rights. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 99 Why Mr. Higgins sent his cattle to the bush-veldt I really don't know, for he said himself the journey was bad for them, and that they could get as good eating in the kloofs (or ravines) on his property as they could any- where, instancing the fact that the cattle belonging to his kraal-Kaffirs, that grazed about the mountains in the winter, looked better than his did when they returned from the bush-veldt. However, he had sent them under the care of the Nell family as soon as his waggons came up from Natal, leaving only one span of oxen to do the farm work, and one fine ox that was too sick to walk, at Surprise, and now he prepared to follow them. His father and mother had gone before, leaving Alice and Ada at Surprise, and we once more settled down in our quiet life. Before going farther, allow me to introduce the Nell family. It consisted of a hulking black-bearded father ; of a stout garrulous mother, who had unlimited powers of invention, and who could speak a little English; then followed two big sons, and a whole bevy of little boys and girls, ending with an infant in arms. Krishian (I spell as pronounced I believe his name is Christian) was a young gentleman who wished to be elegant. Whenever he got any money by working an occupation he objected to he spent it in making himself lovely in velvet coats, &c., occasionally investing in that most perilous possession in the Transvaal, a horse, but when he had one he took no care of it. As may be imagined, the ups and downs of this young man were frequent. The second son, Dahl I don't know what his real name was, Dahl being, I heard, his mother's abbreviation of darling was a big hulking fellow with a baby's face, and the most H 2 ioo A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. wonderful talent for romancing I ever met with or heard of, except in Lever's creation of " Potts " in " A Day's Ride." He was a better fellow by far than Krishian, although dirtier, and worse to shake hands with. Of the younger members of the family I have no distinct knowledge ; to hear their names, you would have thought they were a family of pups. There were Tic, and Tol, and Toss, besides others. The father and mother had come from the old colony, where they had had, and lost, money, and in consequence considered themselves some- thing better than those of their neighbours who were as poor as they, but they let their children, big and little, be on terms of equality with the Urlams Kaffirs. There was a small one-roomed cabin, situated at the lower end of Mr. Higgins's property, originally built by William Sturton,who, like his brother Arthur, had married a Miss Higgins. He had built it for himself and his wife, before he hired a farm in the valley near to his brother, and since then the cabin had remained tenantless. Just before Mr. Higgins went to Natal, Krishian and Dahl had asked to be allowed to occupy this eligible residence, and to till some ground near to it, in return for their ser- vices on the farm. Mr. Higgins had consented, saying, however, that they must come alone ! He had had pre- vious and disagreeable knowledge of the whole family as tenants. " You will see that the whole troop will come so soon as you go away/' Mrs. Higgins had said. " Then I will send them packing, when I come back/' replied her husband, causing Mrs. Higgins to laugh in a way that told me she doubted his ferocity. True enough, two days after Mr. Higgins's departure, a waggon was A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 101 seen depositing the whole family and their baggage at the cabin. How they all managed to pack into that diminu- tive abode, Heaven only knows ! but houses here are wonderfully elastic. They commenced tilling some ad- joining ground in a leisurely manner, made themselves very much at home at Surprise in a cringing sort of way, and did as little as possible. On Mr. Higgins's return no change was made ; he, an over-easy master for Kaffirs, was not likely to be less so for people of white race. Mrs. Xell would sometimes pay a day's visit at Surprise, where her conversation was a mixture of flattery and gossip ; she knew everything about every- body, and her curiosity was unbounded. She would follow Mrs. Higgins about as she did her household work, sitting down in the nearest chair and pouring forth a stream of talk. She and her husband were very anxious for Mr. Higgins to adopt one of their small fry, a dimi- nutive but perfect specimen of a Dutchman chubby, stolid, with little knickerbockers, short jacket, and broad hat, all complete, only wanting a pipe to be quite perfect. I don't know whether he was Tic, Toss, or Tol, but anyhow his parents, whilst giving him an excellent character, were anxious to part with him, partly, they averred on account of his own surprising attachment to Mr. Higgins ; Mrs. Higgins, however, resolutely rejected this handsome present. Dahl Nell often favoured Sur- prise by a short visit, generally asking for a loan of some- thing, which it was difficult to get back again, and enlivening his conversation by stories of doubtful veracity. Once he gave a touching description of the death of an acquaintance of the Higginses, who was in robust health at the time ; but his grandest flight of fancy, that I ever IO2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. heard of, was reserved for a farmer who lived at some distance. Chancing to meet this individual, the baby- faced Dahl recounted to him that he had been fortunate enough to obtain from old Mr. Higgins the loan of his span of oxen, that he had also got a waggon, and was prepared to ride transport to the Diamond Fields, familiarly called the " Fields/' High prices were being given for produce there at the time, and transport was also high, and many a young man's dream was to be able to get a span and a waggon to take loads there. I sup- pose Dahl as he had trudged along on foot to where he met the farmer, had dreamed a pleasant day-dream of how at some future time he might make enough money to afford himself a horse. The farmer pricked up his ears, and the affair ended by a bargain being struck for Dahl to take a load for him to the Fields. How Master Nell got out of his contract I don't know, but as he had no means of fulfilling it he must have got out of it somehow, probably scathlessly, for the Nell family seemed to have a knack of wriggling out of difficulties in safety. Why Mr. Higgins trusted his valuable cattle to go to the bush-veldt under the care of these people I can't say, but the Nell family were delighted to be so trusted. They would have milk all the winter, could make butter, and sell it afterwards if they chose to take the trouble of putting it in jars, or if not eat it themselves ; they could have meat too, which was a luxury to them, for they could easily invent a story to account for the death of an animal ; and then they were paid into the bargain. They had got an old tent-waggon and departed happy, and by the time Mr. Higgins came up to them had killed a cow. They said she had gone blind ! they swore she had A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 103 so blind that she could not see where to walk ; but it was strange that the Kaffirs with them had been unable to detect her inability to distinguish surrounding objects. I forgot to mention that amongst other talents Mrs. Nell possessed that great female accomplishment of being able to weep to order, and this always settled the matter with Mr. Higgins. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER XL I HAVE a pleasant remembrance of winter at Surprise the bright crisp morning air as I walked through the hoar-frost to the stable, there to warm my hands by cleaning Eclipse; the cheery breakfast of bread and mutton, or sometimes eggs, occasionally pleasantly diver- sified by hot scones, and which my exercise always caused me to enjoy, although I confess I missed the milk ; then lessons. I don't maintain that they were always pleasant that would be impossible ; and the school-room a bare room, with the rafters showing overhead, a mud floor, and with a big deal table, two forms, one chair, and a big packing-case for furniture was sometimes bitterly cold ; but Mrs. Higgins would bring, or send us in, little iron dishes of hot embers to warm our toes, and we wrapped ourselves up in all sorts of jackets and shawls. Rough would curl up in my lap and act muff; and so we pulled through, and except when little Sarah's grief at not being able to have a good romp instead of saying lessons, became overwhelming, we used to be quite merry over our spelling-books, geography, &c. Dinner of mutton, pumpkin, potatoes, and sometimes crushed mealies, made a diversion ; and then afternoon tea, when Mrs. Higgins generally managed to get an egg to beat up in my tea, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 105 and make a substitute for milk. I used to enjoy that tea, I lolling on the table having been sitting too long for standing not to appear preferable .to sitting to me ; Mrs. Higgins, always with some work in her hands, sitting on the sofa; and the children running about the room chattering, as children always do when let out of school. The singing lesson generally came after; and then I hastened off to catch Eclipse (for although he would let himself be driven up towards the house by the little Kaffirs, he would not let himself be caught except by me) and take him to the stable, to give him his evening feed and bed him up. Just before starting for the bush-veldt, Mr. Higgins (having sent the Kaffir Jonas away) had given me his house as a stable for Eclipse, but before that, I used to feed him outside the old stable under the big syringa- trees of an evening, and many a pretty Rembrandt-look- ing group have I seen of the Kaffirs, little and big, sitting round this evening fire, which threw fitful lights on the trunks of the surrounding bushes and trees, and on the long grass, also on elf -like little figures dancing some un- couth Kaffir dance, and chanting some equally uncouth Boer ditty, interrupted by peals of ringing laughter as one or the other played some trick off on his or her companions. Great amongst the trick players were little Sarah (who, free from school, was wild with spirits) and Fiervaree the small groom. Then to walk to the house, and see the light of the bright wood fire in the drawing-room gleam- ing through the darkness, and know how cosy it would be that evening after our supper of bread and tea, when we would all draw round the fire, and with the three youngest girls curled up on the ground, or sitting in the io6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. big fireplace, a petition would be put up by a chorus of young voices for a story, and I had to recall old German "Mahrehen" and eastern "Arabian Nights/' and make De laMotte Fouque's charming "Undine" come forth from the treasury of my memory, to delight these pretty little Africanders, who hung on my words as if I had been a veritable Scheherazade. There were two additions to our family always in the room ; these I had forgotten to mention. One was a dassy, or rock rabbit, a round furry little beast, guiltless of a tail, and with the brightest eyes, and the sharpest of white teeth, which it was not slow to use. It was still quite young, but when annoyed was very fierce, and would fly at any one it fancied meant to offend it, as at any dog or horse that in any way molested it, making a queer snapping noise, and curling up its little upper lip in a savage manner that seemed quite preposterous in such a soft little furry beast. It was wonderfully active, and although its legs were almost too short to be visible, and it had no neck to speak of, and was besides as fat as a plump partridge, it thought nothing of taking the most prodigious jumps up, down, or sideways. The mischief this little animal delighted in was something wonderful. It had a great taste for flowers ; roses it particularly affected ; and whether it saw one in a girl's hair, or in a vase on a high chimney-piece, was quite immaterial to it. To jump from the floor on the young lady's shoulder and seize its prey, or to spend a whole afternoon in practising jumps at the chimney- piece, was the same to Master Dassy. He always got the rose in the end. And if there was not a rose, he would demolish whatever in the flower line there was. The numbers of vases full of water that small animal over- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 107 turned was wonderful ; but at times he would become the victim of an insane desire to break something. Once he made up his mind to break a very pretty glass vase. He shoAved his intention early in the morning, and in spite of the vase being repeatedly placed in positions that were supposed to be safe from his assaults, it was broken before evening. We were at supper when we heard the crash, and arrived in the drawing-room just in time to see Master Dassy scuttling away, his little black eyes dancing with glee, and the vase, broken in pieces, lying on the floor. At meal-times Dassy was great. He would make one spring from the sofa to the table, and once there he would put one little paw on the side of a dish, and tilt up the cover with his little snub nose, look what was inside, and if he liked it nibble a little, if not put down the cover and go to another dish. I have often looked at him sitting in the middle of the table eating alternately from four dishes. If he was interfered with, he would charge at the offender, barking, and showing his teeth, and if he could not bite his enemy, he would at least fasten on and worry his sleeve. If there was nothing else to eat he would nibble hair or wool mats, and window blinds, sometimes even he would sit on my shoulder and nibble my hair. He and Rough were great friends, and he would curl up on Rough's back, or between his paws, and look exquisitely comfortable. Dassy was a Sybarite. His slumbers were not to be disturbed with impunity. He generally slept in his master and mistress's bed, and would bite them if they, in moving, interfered with him. In the morning he would have his early coffee, and if it were not given quickly to him in a saucer, he would jump up and upset the cup ; then he would hop up to the window, and pop io8 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. his nose through a hole in one of the panes to try what the temperature was, and if it was cold he would retreat to bed again. There was a thin muslin curtain hung over the lower part of the window which interfered a little with him, so one day he nibbled it away exactly over where it had acted as a curtain to his loop-hole. He was a most engaging little animal ; and when at last he fell sick, and his appetite failing, waxed thin, and at last so feeble that he could hardly move, his little face and ways were most touching. He would still try to eat a rose, and if he saw one, would look first at it, and then at any- one who happened to be near him, imploringly. A few nights before he died I had occasion to go into the kitchen after the family were in bed. Dassy was curled up in the still warm ashes of the fire, and as I came in I was struck by the mute appeal in his eyes. I thought he might want something to drink, and brought water and then milk to him ; but he would not touch either, but still looked imploringly at me. I stroked the poor little back, now quite sharp and bony, and puzzled my brains as to what the little thing could want. Suddenly he crawled over to a small piece of half-burnt wood, and took it up, then looked straight at me, nibbled it and put it down. I saw then what he wanted, and got him food, which he ate greedily. I had not thought of it before, for he had persistently refused food for days. During the winter, however, Dassy was still well and mischievous, and Fido, Roughy, the two cats, Dassy, and a little prairie-dog, or meer-cat, formed members of our evening party. The meer-cat, an animal I had often seen in the Zoolo- gical Gardens, was even funnier than the dassy. With its long black bushy tail, long sharp nose, and bead-like eyes, A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. 109 it looked as if it would be the more active of tlie two. But the dassy beat it hollow in jumping. Meer-cat, how- ever, would canter along as quick as a horse, and many a time has he even outrun Eclipse as he cantered ; when, jumping up on a convenient ant-heap, this little piece of absurdity would stand bolt upright, balancing himself on his tail, and with his fore paws crossed, and his head turning from side to side, would survey his surroundings with the greatest complacency, until the horse, being abreast of him, he would jump down, and with his tail erect make off to the next nearest ant-heap. Sometimes he would lie on his back propped against a stone, with his fore paws crossed, his tail turned up between his hind legs, head thrown backwards, and his eyes cast up in a most sentimental manner. Really, however, he cast up his eyes to keep a sharp look-out for hawks, of which he was terribly afraid. At other times he would play hide and seek with Dassy, or throwing one fore paw round the cat's neck, sit for half an hour examining her fur in the way monkeys do, or he would compose himself to sleep, lean- ing back cross-pawed in the chimney corner, or perhaps, after vain efforts at keeping in an absolutely erect position poised on his tail in front of the fire, and after sundry bobs and nods and sudden awakings, accompanied with those demonstrations of great wukefulness which I have so frequently observed and practised during sermon- times in my youthful days, he would suddenly collapse into a little furry ball, and sleep so soundly that he would emit little snores and let himself be handled without awaking. He was as mischievous as Dassy, only in a different way, and having been accustomed in his early youth to follow the fashion of meer-cata and live in a i io A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. hole, lie was never tired of grubbing, either in or out of doors. Sometimes our evening's amusements were diversified by making pancakes, or by playing games, such as magic music and friar's ground; and sometimes the children would give me a good laugh by chasing old Khrid as she went about her duties in the kitchen, carrying a lighted candle in a pewter candlestick poised on her head. Occasionally a chance visitor from the outer world would drop in unexpectedly strangers travelling through the Country for the first time, or people out for a day or two from Pretoria, or sometimes people of the country travelling on business. Whatever or whoever they were, they met with genial hospitality at Surprise. Then, at other times, Jimmy would come up to pay a visit on Sunday, one of the girls and I would ride down to the valley, or I would ride over to the farmhouse where the post was left, for letters. One hideous episode alone, broke the pleasant monotony of this time. One night I was awakened by a loud tapping at my door and Mrs. Higgins's voice calling me. I jumped up in a fright, thinking that one of the children must be ill, but was glad to hear that it was only a Kaffir child, the little daughter of a certain Andreas, who lived in a small separate kraal on Mr. Higgins's estate. Andreas affected to be something better than the usual kraal Kaffirs, but his wife was a mere savage, dressed in skins and blankets, and his children ran about either naked or with only a narrow girdle on. Mrs. Higgins took me into the kitchen, where I saw Andreas with the little girl squatted on the floor, and the mother with a baby in her arms standing close by. After examining the child I felt con- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 1 1 vinced that she had taken poison some vegetable poison ; I could not say what. The history told by her father, and which, owing to my still imperfect knowledge of Dutch, had to be interpreted to me by an old Englishman who was building a stone cattle-kraal at Surprise, and who had been aroused from his sleep in the lumber-room by these late visitors, was this. The mother had gone a short time before to a neighbouring kraal where the family of Andreas's brother's wife lived. She had taken the girl with her, arid from the day she returned she had been ailing. The father seemed greatly distressed ; the mother did not seem in the least interested. After doing what I co aid for the child and leaving the kitchen, I com- municated my opinion as to the cause of the illness to Mrs. Higgins. She then reminded me that this very Andreas, shortly after my arrival at Surprise, had been accused of poisoning his brother, Roykraal by name, having administei'ed a certain poison to him which had caused him to go mad. That Roykraal, a fine lad not long married, had gone raving mad for a time, and had since remained in a half mad state, whilst he looked quite old, was certain. He had deserted his wife, and generally wandered about talking nonsense to himself. Andreas had been accused before the captain or chief of his tribe, but the charge had fallen through in some way. I remembered too that Mrs. Higgins had, at the time, said that Roykraal's people would take revenge. I also remembered that a short time before, Andreas and his wife had had a desperate disagreement, ending by Mrs. Andreas running away to her father across the mountain. This is a usual form of husband-bullying among the Kaffirs. Girls are sold high amongst these people, an ii2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. attractive and active girl fetching a considerable price in cattle for a wife. She has to work hard afterwards, for the cultivation of the fields is done principally by the women ; but if her husband displeases her she walks off to her old home ; and as it is considered a great disgrace to a man for his wife to be in her father's kraal, he gene- rally buys her back, paying the father one or more head of cattle to restore her. Andreas had bought his better half back again, after grieving over her departure for some days ; but shortly after she had betaken herself for a visit to the kraal of the father of RoykraaPs wife, and the eldest of Andreas's children, and his favourite, was ill since then. It struck me as strange that Mrs. Andreas, who was of course well aware of the vindictiveness of her own race, should have chosen Mrs. Roykraal's kraal as a place to make an excursion to with her children. I watched the child until early morning, then went to have some sleep. When I saw her later, although still weak and at times light-headed, she could eat with relish ; and as it is not pleasant to nurse any one, especially a dirty Kaffir, in one's kitchen, I agreed with Mrs. Higgius that the child might be taken to her home. We cautioned the parents that they must not leave her alone a minute. The day passed as usual. I was very sleepy in the evening and went to bed early. I always slept with my window open, and Rough always lay curled up at the foot of my bed. Some way on in the night I was startled by his furious barking, and jumping up, I saw a black head protruded inside of my window, whilst its owner said, in a frightened voice, that Andreas's child was dying, and that he had brought it. I let the people into the kitchen, and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 1 3 called Mrs. Higgins. It was a frightful scene. The child was in the most raving delirium I ever saw, convulsed in a most horrible manner, and her howls were unearthly, interrupted, every now and then, by the most touching appeals to her father touching because of the sound of her voice and her action. Her own father could not under- stand what she said. He had brought her tied on his back, which she had lacerated with her nails and teeth. The poor fellow had no thought for himself, but with anguish in his face and voice he besought me to save his child. I asked if he had remained all day with the girl ; he answered that he had been obliged to go away once or twice, but that the mother had remained with her. That more poison had been administered was, however, certain. I looked at the mother; she was squatted in the chimney corner, rolled up in two blankets, and was looking at her daughter's writhings with a stolid curiosity. Then a horrid suspicion crossed my mind. The child, after taking some medicine, became quiet, but soon began to get deadly cold. We got all the blankets we could to roll round her, and put hot bricks to her feet and the calves of her legs. The mother never moved. At last, the child still being cold, I ordered Andreas to take one of the blankets off his wife, as she was warm enough with one, sitting as she was by the fire. The patient was just getting a little warmer, and I had turned away from her for a few minutes, when I noticed that the mother moved and began to arrange the blankets round her child. I watched her to see what she was going to do, and was horrified to see that she pulled her own blanket out, uncovering the child, and proceeded I ii4 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. to roll it round herself, saying, it was explained to me, that she was sure the girl was dying, and that she could not remain, but was going home. It struck me that Andreas was afraid of the woman; but I pulled her blanket off somewhat ungently, and again rolled it round the child, telling the woman that she might go without it if she chose ; but she crouched up again by the fire. The father again made a passionate appeal to me to save the little girl's life ; and Mrs. Higgins having come into the kitchen, I asked her to tell him that I was doing all I could, but that I was combating no disease, but poison, and that it was a poison which I had not the proper means at hand to combat successfully. The wretched man wrung his hands. " Oh ! " he exclaimed wildly, " if I could but get to (mentioning a Kaffir name) behind the mountain, he would save her/' Saul, the driver, who was standing close by Mrs. Higgins and me, whispered, "That's the man he got the poison for Roykraal from/' I shall never forget that night the almost dark kitchen, the awe-struck group standing round the child with her father kneeling by her, the witch-like figure of the mother crouched in one corner of the large fireplace, with an impish-looking boy of about twelve the shepherd crouched in the opposite one, with a grin on his face, and with his lanky bare arms and legs looking more like a hideous spider than anything else, and the sickening conviction that was growing upon me that the mother was an accomplice to the poisoning ! Towards morning I had so far succeeded that the child was warm, and appeared to be sleeping naturally. I felt quite worn out, and not wishing to disturb the children's routine by sleeping the next day, I told the father to call A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 115 me so soon as the little girl should awake, and then I lay down on my bed in my clothes. It was already dawning, and it was still very early morning when I awoke. I got up and hastened to the kitchen. All but the elf-like Kaffir boy were gone; he, as usual, was making early coffee. He told me that at break of day, the mother had insisted upon removing the child to the old stable near the garden. He said the child had seemed to him better. I drank the coffee, and Mrs. Higgins sent a boy to ask how the patient was. The answer came back that the child was again in convulsions ; but on seeing me preparing to go, the boy said it was useless that as he left, the woman, regardless of Andreas, had rolled her child tight up in a blanket, and had started for her kraal with her burden on her back. It was evidently a hopeless case. In the afternoon I rode down to the kraal, two small huts in a little yard enclosed with reeds. The yard was lined with women, squatting on the ground and talking, the mother amongst them. In the principal hut Andreas was seated on the ground, holding his little girl in his arms. She was in a stupor, which I- saw at once was the precursor of death; several kraal Kaffirs were squatted round ; one of them, called Old Jas, a relation of Eoykraal, with a most diabolical grin on his face. The child died that evening, and amidst much shrieking of the women, amongst whom the mother distinguished herself, was buried in her father's little cattle-kraal the place of honour amongst Kaffirs and the huts were deserted as being ill-omened, Andreas and his family going to the big kraal. No farther notice was taken of the matter, but I heard various stories of Kaffirs having poisoned even white i 2 1 1 6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. people's children in revenge, which, together with what I had seen, finished the disgust which I already felt for Kaffirs as a nation. The men who knew the Kaffirs best, and to whom I mentioned my conviction of the woman's guilt, said they had no doubt that I was right in my conclusions; that Kaffir women were quite capable of poisoning their own children in revenge upon their husbands. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 117 CHAPTER XII . MR. HIGGINS returned from the bush-veldt ill-content Avith the management of the Nell family, but thinking that he had set them on the right path. We had hoped for a little butter, but none was sent. Things went on in much the same way after his return, with the exception that the story-telling came to an end, except when one of the children did not feel well and went to bed early, getting me to sit by the bed-side, or on the bed, and recount tales. I rather think there was a good deal of " foxing " done on little Sarah's part : Augusta never " foxed " about anything. It was mid-winter, and the grass-fires were wonderful and terrible to look at, as they swept along before the wind. Of course it depends on the strength of the wind whether they 'are dangerous or not, and it has always appeared strange to me how little the knowledge that the wind may rise or veer in a minute, seems to trouble the farmers. One evening I was going to bed, when I observed the whole sky ablaze from an evidently large fire at the other side of that part of the mountain which formed a spur in front of my window. The trees clothing the mountain side, and the magnificent precipice at its top, stood out in effective relief against the flame- coloured 1 1 8 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. masses of smoke which were rolling, not towards Surprise, but, driven by the south wind northward over the mountain. The danger, so long as the wind remained steady, was not to us, for although the lurid light seemed near, I knew the fire could not even have reached the confines of Mr. Higgins's property. However, I called him he had not yet gone to bed and showed him the fire. " It is far off," he said ; " don't be frightened, the wind is not blowing this way/' "But suppose it changes in the night ? " said I. " Oh, it won't change/' he answered, laughing, and returned quietly to his rest. I was convinced Mr. Higgins was not infallible about the wind, and I knew that Eclipse was shut up in a house surrounded by such long grass that it nearly reached to the thatched roof, so I opened my window wide, and resolved to wake several times during the the night ; this I can do when I choose. The first time 1 awoke the fire was no closer, it was being slowly driven northward ; the second time the wind had changed, evidently only a short time before I awoke (it is possible its change woke me, for there was a slight breeze blowing into my room), and the smoke was pouring over the spur in the direction of the house. I had lain down in some of my clothes in case of emergency, and I immediately hastened through the dressing-room to Mr. Higgins's room, and tapping at the door told him of the change of wind. I had awakened and startled Harriet Sturton and the children, who were sleeping on the floor in the drawing-room. By the time I regained my room the flames could be seen, dancing amongst the foliage along the top of the spur. I now dressed ; and taking a bridle in my hand, I went down to Eclipse's stable, so that in case of the wind rising I A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 1 9 might be able to get him out of it and into safety quickly. I did not go in, but waited and watched the scene. It was impressive. The moon was a little past the full, and shed her light on all around; to the north-west she was eclipsed by the fire, that came steadily on, curling round the foot of the precipice, whose projecting crags it lit up fitfully, with its many tongues licking up the long grass, and shooting along the stems of the trees and amongst their branches, until they, instead of standing out black against a lurid background, looked like enormous torches. It came closer and closer, till I could not only feel its hot breath, but could hear the roar of the flames and the crackling of the grass and bushes; then at last some Kaffirs came from the houses beyond the dam, and ex- tinguished the fire by beating it down with big branches, It broke out again during the day, however; and the next evening, as I was riding back alone from a visit to the valley, I saw its red serpent-like track creeping up and across the mountain. I was beginning to understand the Boer language now, and even to talk it, having practised it with the little Kaffirs who used to congregate round me morning and evening while I was attending to my horse. These impromptu lessons had become rarer since I had a separate stable for Eclipse, still I had occasional visitors even there. Once I remember a young Kaffir, the very imp who had reminded me of an ugly spider the night of the Andreas tragedy, standing for a long time, lolling through one of the little windows of the stable, looking at me while I turned up the bedding and cleaned the stall after I had turned Eclipse out ; for, strange to say, I had vainly offered a shilling a week to any boy who would do 1 20 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. this for me. All were willing to take the shilling, but none would do the work as I chose it to be done, a very small cleaning of a stable going a long way in the Transvaal. The abovementioned young gentleman watched me with great interest for some time, and I said nothing to him, just to see what was coming (I knew it would not be an offer of assistance), then, turning to a small girl who came to tell me that breakfast was ready, he observed with great unction, " No ; thus I would never work for a horse. " I was beginning to think that it was time for me to look about for a farm, as I had not intended to remain more than one year as a governess. I had learned a good deal in various ways, too, during the past months, as much as, without neglecting my duties, I should ever learn, and hence, having seen some advertisements in the Volkstem and Argus which looked promising, and hearing that Arthur Sturton with his wife and Jimmy were going to Pretoria for the races in September, and would take their waggon, I asked leave to go too, as I should be able to send up a dress in their waggon and not be entirely dependent on my habit, as I must be in the event of riding up alone. Mr. Higgins was going to the races also, and upon my getting the desired per- mission, it was agreed that Mrs. Higgins and the children should accompany him. Only two events that occurred between Mr. Higgins's return and our going to Pretoria have left any particular impression on my mind, in addition to that made by the fire. The first was the return of the cattle from the bush-veldt in the early spring, very shortly before we started. It was a beautiful afternoon when the little A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 121 Kaffirs came running with the news that the herd was in sight, but a long way off. We all turned out, lessons being hurried on in honour of the occasion, to see them come up. And a pretty sight it was ; the cows, with their calves, born in the bush-veldt, trotting beside them, the sturdy oxen, and the frisky young cattle, all coming in a long line across the fresh young grass of the hill-side and under the thorn-trees, bellowing a welcome to their old home, and the evening sun throwing their shadows far along the ground. They no longer found their poor old companion who had been too ill to follow them to the bush-veldt. He had got better, and had almost weathered out the winter, but after being left for a few nights of bitter cold rain without any covering, shivering in the kraal, into which from old habit he used to put himself at night, he one morning tottered over to the waggon he used to draw, and fell dead beside the disselboom, his old place when treking. I was present when the Kaffirs skinned and opened the carcass, preparatory to eating it. The poor ox a valuable one, who, but a short time before he got ill, had, with his mate, prevented the waggon being over- turned, by their intelligence in holding back when the rest of the oxen were taking it into danger died simply of neglected inflammation of the lungs. The second event was the visit of the Bishop of Pretoria, who came and went on a jolly and evidently petted pony. He confirmed the three eldest girls, also old Mr. and Mrs. Higgins ; and I shall never forget the singularly im- pressive sight of this world-worn couple, kneeling beside their two young daughters and their fair-haired grand- child in the drawing-room at Surprise, and answering from 122 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. their careworn hearts that they steadfastly believed in that religion from which they had drawn comfort in all their many troubles, whilst the children's fresh lips repeated the same words, without even an idea of what steadfast belief meant. "We used to have occasional religious services in the drawing-room,, Mr. Richardson coming from Rustemberg twice, riding ; and then a young Englishman (not in holy orders), who was tutor to the children of an English Africander farmer at some distance, being entrusted by the bishop with the spiritual care of the district in which Surprise was the largest farmhouse. On these occasions old Mr. and Mrs. Higgins and the Sturtons, who lived in the valley, and sometimes John or James Higgins and family, would be our guests, also Jimmy; and while I played the piano (for owing to my lameness I could not play the harmonium), the young people sang the hymns. The young amateur clergyman was a very amusing person, and used to convulse us with laughter at his absurd anec- dotes of his life at a Boer's where he had at first been tutor. He certainly did not seem to have slept on roses there. Besides being tutor in the English Africander's family, he had to help with a store and mill ; at last he found his duties too onerous, and all attempt at church services ceased. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 123 CHAPTER XIII. THERE were many preparations to be made for going to Pretoria dresses to be made for the children, and biscuits baked for us all, for we were to live in the waggon whilst there and the children were in great glee. At last the morning came ; the waggon was packed ; bedding, and boxes, and provisions, were all put in, and lastly Mrs. Higgins and her children. Then the waggon started, leaving Mr. Higgins and me to follow on horseback. We gave them a fair start ; and, leaving the old Englishman who had been building the new stone kraal, in charge of the place, and of the dogs and other pet beasts, who all had to be shut up until we were gone, and having locked up the front part of the house, we mounted our horses and followed. We came up with the waggon about half way to Moy- plas, outspanned just across a deep spruit. The travellers were having a tea-dinner, so we off-saddled and enjoyed it with them; then leaving them once more, we rode on. For some distance the road was uninteresting, its chief advantage being that it was good for cantering; but as we neared Moy-plas and crossed the tributary of the Crocodile River, which I had previously crossed when riding to Fahl-plas, we came to a farm which made a 124 -A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. great impression upon me. Stretching right across the valley and to the top of the ranges on either side, with water from two tributaries of the Crocodile irrigating it, with its broad lands, magnificent orchard, its out- buildings, and its small but trim farmhouse, it looked the perfection of a Boer farm, and made one picture to oneself what it might be if it were an English one. The owner of this fine property a tall, gaunt woman with a pleasant face, the widow of three husbands was standing by the gate of the little yard in front of her house, a yard trim as a room, with oleander and other trees round it, and shut in by a low whitewashed wall. She received us cheerily, looked inquisitively at me when Mr. Higgins introduced me as his children's schoolmistress, told us that Arthur Sturton's waggon had passed, that he had paid her a visit with Jimmy, and that she thought Jimmy was rude because he did not shake hands all round, but she was delighted at my attempts to talk Dutch, and told me I must pay her another visit. She was surrounded by children of various ages, and all related to her in some way, whose parents lived in some of the buildings which looked like barns. This old lady was a remarkable woman. Hospitable and free-handed to all, of whatever nation they might be, she was yet a frugal manager. She and her first husband had started in life with a waggon and a span of oxen. I don't know what sort of man he was, but she was a host in herself. If her oxen stuck in a difficult drift, she would tuck up her petticoats, pull off her boots, and leaping from the waggon take the whip from her Kaffir and drive the team through herself. If labour was scarce at harvest time, or when water had to be led on the lands, she thought nothing of doing the necessary work, but she attended to A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 125 her household duties withal. She had never allowed her children to take any part in politics, and I don't think any one exactly knew what she thought of British rule. Like all Boer women and men, she regarded husbands and wives as articles so necessary to household comfort that no time must be lost in replacing them when lost ; still she was of opinion that there was some limitation as to age in the matter, and I heard a delightful story about her reception of a suitor after the demise of No. 3. Mr. Higgins was riding home from Pretoria one day when he met a young Boer, so magnificently got up that he knew he must be going a-courting ; for Boers array themselves splendidly, and pay great attention on such occasions to the quality and colour of their saddle- cloths, a very favourite sort being a large-patterned drugget with much green and red in it, and with a broad yellow woollen fringe. The young Boer seemed discon- certed when Mr.' Higgins asked him where he was going, and still more so when Mr. Higgins playfully inquired whether the fair one was Lettie Matersen. This aroused Mr. Higgins's suspicions. Shortly after he had occasion to pass by Mrs. Matersen's farm, and, as usual, went in to pay a visit. He asked if she had lately seen (men- tioning the young man's name). "Yes," she said, " he had been there ;" and then went on to tell how the unfortunate individual had been dealt with by her. He had come to pay a visit, and the old lady instantly saw through his motives. She tormented him with questions as to whom he was going a-courting to, and as she knew all her neighbours, soon forced him into a corner by making him confess it was to none of them he was bound. She was deaf to his assertion that he was searching for 126 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. a lost ox (a favourite excuse with a would-be suitor), although he described all its marks ; and at last when she extorted from him that she was the object of his hopes and fears, she turned sharp on him with " Ah, ah ! You young idiot. You have come a-courting of my farm, have you," &c., &c., until she drove him frantic from the house. We reached Moy-plas as the sun was beginning to get low, and found the Sturtons' and old Mr. Higgins's waggons there already for Alice and Ada had persuaded the old people to take them to the races. I must try to describe Moy-plas. It was a large, irregular-shaped cottage, whitewashed and thatched, and it looked more like an English farmhouse than any place I had seen in the Transvaal. It was approached by a road branching a little off the highway to Pretoria, and the back of the house was turned to this road and to the outbuildings, which partially enclosed the sheep and goat kraal. At each side of these were sheds for protecting the animals in bad weather. The front of the house opened on a verandah, from which a step led to a yard like Mrs. Matersen's, this in its turn opened on a strip of grass, with a well-kept path leading to a little bridge across the broad water-furrow (like a rivulet), and into a trim garden and orchard, where you might walk under rows of big orange and lemon trees, and along hedges of figs, pomegranates, and quinces. There were vines, too, kept low and trim, and lots of brandy was made at Moy- plas. Inside, the idea of an English farmhouse was sug- gested by the wooden ceilings, with their supporting rafters, painted and polished, and the ample cupboards. One apartment, the dining-room, was papered with prints cut from the Illustrated Neivs ; many of them recalled the A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 127 ghosts of former days to me, in a manner that was almost pleasant from the sense of strangeness that it awakened in me. Old Mr. and Mrs. Sturton were already at Pretoria, having gone there on account of Mr. Sturton's illness, and Harriet with her elder sister Maria, and her younger Clara, were to follow 'them in Arthur Sturton's waggon. The youngest girl, Lettie, was at Pretoria. Two sons Percy, a jolly young fellow with a ferocious beard, ' and Augustus, who was still a child were to be left in charge of the farm, which, like Mrs. Matersen's, stretched from the top of the Magaliesberg across the valley to the top of the opposite range. William and Alfred, the two remaining sons, were the one on his farm, the other at school near Fahl-plas, his tutor being the amateur clergy- man. During the afternoon two rakish-looking men rode up, and were introduced to me as I sat under the verandah : they, too, were going to the races. Oue was an English- man I had often heard of, Charlie Harris ; the other, a Boer, whom, however, I took for an Englishman, as he spoke English perfectly, and I did not catch his name, Van der Veer, when he was introduced. I must here remark that it is far more the custom to talk of people by their Christian and surname together, than to use the term " Mr. ; ' It is very common, indeed, to use the Christian name alone. These individuals did not stay long, not even off-saddling. The Sturtons made me have iny meals in the house, but the others cooked beside their waggons, and I had a picnic tea by old Mrs. Higgins's camp fire. Our waggon came in late, and in the very early dawn 128 A Lady Trader in tlie Transvaal. it and its occupants, together with Arthur Sturton's and old Mr. Higgins's waggons, and iriany accompanying waggons laden with forage for the Pretoria market, were got under way. They were to outspann for breakfast im- mediately after they had crossed the Crocodile. Mr. Higgins, Arthur Sturton, and I, waited for early coffee, and then started after them on horseback, Percy Sturton riding with us so far as the first outspann. Very pretty the wooded drift of the Crocodile looked that morning, the river flowing past it towards the deep cleft through which it winds its way to the back of the Magaliesberg. All but one of the waggons were already outspanned on the opposite side, and the camp fires alight, the ladies and children standing in groups looking down at the one forage waggon which had stuck in the drift. I rode on, and Mr. Higgins and Percy Sturton, dis- mounting and taking the whips, soon drove it through. ' We outspanned that evening close to Dasspoort, and within two miles of Pretoria, which lies on the other side of it. The name is derived from the number of dassies that used to live in the rocks at either side ; none are to be seen' now, but the name remains. The next morning we inspanned early, and Mr. Higgins rode on before the waggons so as to be early on the market with samples of his forage. We all followed in the waggon, Eclipse being led. I thought Dasspoort looked very pretty in the early morning light, the road being cut out of the face of the rock a few feet above the course of the Apis river ; and even before we outspanned on the outskirts of the village, I remarked that it had greatly increased in size since I had seen it last, and that a great deal of building was going on. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 129 CHAPTER XIV. THE great excitement during our stay at Pretoria was the races, but other things, too, made an impression on my mind. First of all, the sleeping in the waggon. Mr. and Mrs. Higgins slept in the back part with little Sarah; a cur- tain divided them from Augusta and myself; and Sannee made up a sort of bed for herself on a box which stood across the fore part of the waggon, called the waggon- box, from which she had a tendency to roll down on my head in the night. Our washing arrangements were very limited ; and camp life, though jolly in its proper place, is a bore on the outskirts of a village, particularly when the village calls itself a city. However, we rubbed along. We found old Mr. Sturton very ill, and the arrangements for taking care of him were such as made my hair stand on end. A bare room had been hired at an enormous rent, in a house whose owners did not trouble themselves much about the illness of their tenant. A few things had been put in hastily, and there he lay, in danger of his life, with the cooking having to be done in his room, or outside, in a sort of yard, into which the refuse from all the neigh- bouring houses was thrown. There were no means of keeping the rooms fresh and clean no comfort which an invalid requires. On the arrival of his daughters another small room (also bare) was hired, and here the girls slept, K 130 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. and sometimes sat, on mattresses spread on the ground ; all this discomfort was not caused by want of money, but because the necessary accommodation was not to be had. I, of course, saw my kind acquaintances again at Pre- toria, and then there were the races. These were much better than I expected. The horses looked more up to the mark than I thought they would the jockeys, also and the running was not at all bad. Eclipse, remember- ing his old racing days, I suppose, was in a great state of mind at the first start. I rode with Mr. Higgins to see that, and then we separated, and I presently fell in with Mr. Van-der-veen at the Higgins's waggon, which was drawn up in a line with many other waggons. The scene was characteristic of South Africa the ox-waggon ele- ment predominating but there were also traps of various kinds drawn up in line, a little grand stand, with the ring close to it refreshment and other tents, a number of men on horseback, and two women besides myself. Mr. Yan-der-veen proposed to go with me to see another start, and told me that one of the horses in this particular race belonged to an old Boer who believed greatly in him. He said he was glad to see Boers doing this sort of thing it approached somewhat to civilization in short, he talked altogether so much as if he had nothing to do with the Boers in general, that I was much surprised when I heard afterwards that he was the son of a Boer. He and I then went to the Edinburgh Hotel, where I had put up my horse during my stay at Pretoria ; there we had lunch while the horses had a feed. I had been rather amused at Mr. Van-der-veen proposing this pro- ceeding, although I thought it a very good one. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 131 By the end of the day the male portion of the com- munity were getting very lively, and rows were plentiful. Poor old Mr. Sturton participated unpleasantly in this part of the day's programme, for while the noise outside his window was unceasing, his hosts favoured him with snatches from " Bonnie Dundee/' and other ballads, until a late hour ; and Mrs. Sturton would not interfere, or allow me to interfere, because she thought it likely that if we did the invalid would be told to march the next morning, in spite both of his illness and the high rent he was paying. The next day I did not go to the races, as I thought the surroundings of the course would be too lively ; and on the third the waggons started on their homeward way. I remained behind, having affairs at Pretoria which, owing to all places of business being shut during the first two days of the races, I had been unable to get through before. I picked up the waggons at their first outspann, and had tea. Mr. Higgins had already arrived on horseback from Pretoria, and before we started James Higgins and his wife, with Alice and Harriett Sturton, in his covered-top cart, drawn by two good horses, came up ; and, after a short rest, I started for Moy-plas in their company, but on horseback. Half-way we stopped at a Boer's house, where I was asked to prescribe for the children, who were very ill with whooping-cough ; and by night-fall we reached Moy-plas once more. The waggons came in the next morning ; and in the afternoon Mr. Higgins, Arthur Sturton, and I started for home, leaving the rest to follow. Two events had taken place during our absence, both of them unpleasant. A neighbouring farmer, Do Kriiger K 2 132 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. brother of the well-known Paul had been murdered by one of his Kaffirs ; and a tremendous grass fire had swept up to within a yard or so of the house Surprise, and to within about three feet of Eclipse's stable ; it had even destroyed part of the rose hedge bordering the upper lands. The circumstances of Do Kriiger's (pronounced Kreer) death were singular. He had an old quarrel going on with some Kaffirs, who lived in a little kraal just where his property touched Mr. Higgins's. Of late the quarrel had been getting worse, the Kaffirs being very disobe- dient. They had lands given them to cultivate for their own use in lieu of payment (a common arrangement in the Trans- vaal), and the natural consequence was that they wanted to work on their own lands when their master wanted them to work on his. The letting of water was the imme- diate cause of dispute. Do wanted water let on his lands, whilst the Kaffirs persisted in spending their time letting it on theirs. At last Do, having made up his mind to go to the bush-veldt to see how his cattle were getting on there, thought he would make an example. He called on some of his neighbours, amongst others on William Sturton, to ask them to accompany him to the little kraal, as he meant to give the Kaffirs a good lesson. This was a common practice amongst the Boers before English rule. William Sturton declined, but several Boers agreed ; and the next day, saddling his horse and bidding good-bye to his wife, he started for the bush-veldt, intending to settle his quarrel with the Kaffirs en route. His friends joined him at his own house, and having all reached the little kraal, Do called the Kaffirs. One only came out of the hut, to whom Do said that he must immediately let on A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 133 water to the land. The Kaffir replied, that he would do so after he had watered his own, no doubt speaking dis- respectfully as well as disobediently. Upon this the Boers leapt off their horses and made a rush for the huts, forced their way in, overturning a small child, and seized the man who was particularly obnoxious to them ; but just as Do entered the house, a man of the name of Manell hit him over the head with a stick with a heavy knob at the end of it, here called a "knob-kirrie," and felled him. His friends were intent on belabouring the man they had caught ; but Do called out, " Leave him alone and help me out they have killed me." He walked a short way towards his house and crossed a spruit, then he said he must sit down. A large blood tumour had already formed behind the ear where he had been struck. He soon be- came unconscious, and died shortly after he was carried home. Strange to say, he received his death-blow on the very spot where his father had cruelly killed a Kaffir. His wife, a very fat woman, had seen her former husband brought home dead, killed by lightning. She went into convulsions and wept unceasingly, and did all the proper things to testify to the intensity of her grief on the occasion of Do's demise, and married for the third time six months after. The two men Manell, the one who killed him, and Paul, the one who was going to be beaten on hearing he was dead, ran away to Pretoria. They got there whilst we were there, and were caught whilst sitting by Mr. Higgins's camp-fire. After a long imprisonment Manell was hanged. The pretty farm of Surprise was a mass of black, with the ashes still lying on part, and the whitish effect they gave to the otherwise black prospect made it almost 134 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. ghastly. Fido and the other animals were all right, ex- cept Hough he was gone. It appears that he had got into one of the rooms when we were locking up the house, and had been shut in. The Kaffirs hearing him whining had, after two days, forced a window open and let him out, when he immediately rushed off to Eclipse's stable, and then down towards the valley, the way I used to ride. I therefore concluded that he had gone back to Mr. King's, whom he had left to come to me, and this was the case. Mr. King came up the next day, and told us that he had seen Rough sneaking about his cottage ; but I had not time to go down for him. The day after Mr. King came again, and brought his big dog. This dog knew me, and must have told Rough on returning home that I was at Surprise, for that very evening Roughy came running in at the door, and up to me. The old life began again, disturbed only by my con- stant inquiries about farms. There were, of course, plenty of people willing to sell if they could induce me to pay exor- bitantly ; but none of the Boers in the vicinity, who had good farms, were disposed to part with them at all. At Pretoria I had not been able to arrange anything. Shortly after our return the dreaded " lung-sickness " broke out among the cattle. Investigation proved that an ox had died of lung-sickness in the bush-veldt, but the fact had been hushed up by the Nell family, who swore it died of what they call here " heart-water," in order to save themselves trouble ; for it is of the utmost import- ance when a case of " lung-sickness " occurs, to innoculate the grown cattle, and to drench the young ones. They take the disease after these operations, but have it slightly and become "salted," that is, are not liable to have it A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 135 again ; whereas if they take- the disease naturally (and if it once breaks out in a herd it is sure to run through it) they are most likely to die of it. It was also found that the Nells had let some of Mr. Higgins's cattle get into the kraal of a man whose bush-veldt farm touched Mr. Higgins's, and had let them remain there a whole night, although it was well known that there was lung-sickness in it. The worst part of the whole was, that when the disease broke out at Surprise they said it must have been caused by the malice of this very man (who was on bad terms with Mr. Higgins), for that he had buried the intestines of the cattle he had lost by " lung-sickness" close to the place where Mr. Higgins's cattle went to water. At first Mr. Higgins believed the story, but subsequently found it to be untrue. I had now an opportunity of seeing the operations of innoculating and drenching. The lungs of a " lung-sick " animal are smashed up, and the liquid from them strained through fine gauze. It is necessary to kill the animal in order to obtain the lungs in a proper state. For drenching, the liquid thus obtained is mixed with about two parts of water, and given to the animal as a drink about a bottle-full being used. For innoculation, a strip of linen, or more commonly cotton rag, is threaded through a packing-needle, dipped in the liquid, and drawn through the lower part of the tail like a seton ; or the tip of the tail is split, the rag inserted, and the wound bound up. Great inflammation ensues, the tail generally rotting off, more or less. I have seen oxen with no tails at all. Sometimes the inflammation produces swelling of the parts above and around the tail, and then the animal generally dies in great agony; one of Mr. Higgins's oxen died thus. If at the time of the 136 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. operation these parts be well smeared with tar, and in case of the inflammation spreading 1 very high, the animal be bathed every morning with salt and water, death sel- dom ensues; but few masters take so much trouble. The day when these operations took place at Surprise was a regular field-day, Mr. King, and Arthur Sturton, and the Nells coming to help. Some of the oxen and other cattle were very restive, and it was dangerous work for the men ; still, on the whole, I was surprised to see the business done so quietly. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER XV. IN the beginning of November I at last decided to accept an offer Mr. Higgins had made me of buying half his farm, including the small house his father had hitherto occupied. I need not enter into the various reasons which induced me to do this, but need merely say that, all things considered, it appeared the best thing I could do, and that I bought the farm conditionally. I was not to pay the purchase-money for some months, and was to be free to leave the farm, if I chose to do so, before that time. I was to take Jimmy to live with me, as he and I had agreed ; and besides, I had engaged the services of a young Englishman who, with another, had come to Mr. Higgins's place looking for work. It was much to be suspected that they were deserters ; however, the one had evidently been a working farmer, and the other a groom ; so Mr. Higgins arranged to take the former, and I the latter. Before I left Surprise I was called upon to doctor one of William Sturton's children, the baby, who was dangerously ill with inflammation of the lungs. It had been ailing for some time, but not much notice was taken of its illness until one day, when, having ridden over to see the sick wife of a neighbouring Boer, I took William 138 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Sturton's on my way home, and was shown the child. It was very ill then, but before two days were over it was so bad that I remained with it and Alice, and, later on, Mrs. Higgins came to nurse it. That was not my first experience of the misery of illness in this country, but yet I must revert to it, it made so painful an impression on me. A small house, consisting of two rooms and a kitchen ; one of the rooms used as a store and general sitting-room ; a father, mother, and three young children ; no servant but a dirty, more than half-savage Kaffir; no convenience of any sort ! Fancy nursing a baby, choking 1 with inflamed lungs, in a room where, if the window was opened, the draught could not do otherwise than come on the bed ; where the door into a draughty passage was being per- petually opened by the two elder children, who, when not quarrelling, were always crying, and both of whom had sore eyes and no one to look after them. If the window were kept shut the heat was stifling ; and so it became necessary to open a window at the top of the gable, which had been intended as the door of a loft, but which, owing to the ceiling not being put in, still opened into the room. I remember this was decided upon late in the evening when we were all suffocating, and to do it an enormous, roughly-made ladder had to be brought in by William Sturton and the Kaffir, and left in the room, so that we might be able to get up to shut the window if necessary. Even with this window open the heat was dreadful, and I felt the fever I had had badly in India, and the approach of which I was only too well acquainted with, creeping over me and prostrating me. After two days of incessant care, the baby so far recovered that it was out of immediate danger; but I was obliged A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. \ 39 to lie by for a day or two and even then I felt weak. On the 19th November, I at last moved into my new abode, oH Mr. Higgins and his family going to live at Pretoria. I bought his flock of sheep, and old Mrs. Higgins's fowls and two pigs ; and Ada, much to her regret, had to leave me her two cats, for the good reason that they positively refused to be put into the waggon. One was a fine grey-and- white torn, the other, Tom's mother, was a very ancient specimen of the feline race, with a crooked eye, and the most surprising voice a cat was ever gifted with. I was not able to afford as yet to buy a waggon or oxen, wishing first to feel my way, and there not being any immediate necessity for oxen, as it was not time for ploughing. I also tried to do with as little furniture as possible, and as few servants. A small bed and a dressing-table and washing-stand, made of old cases, together with a chair and a box, made up the furniture of my bedroom. The bed was lent by Mrs. Higgius. A deal table, three old chairs, and a horizontal piano, which had been old Mr. Higgius's, and which I used as a table, adorned the sitting-room ; while planks, supported on the rafters, gave standing room to various articles, and others of a very miscellaneous character were hung on nails and lines round the walls. The third little apartment, partitioned off like the others with canvas, was a lumber and forage room, and here Barrie the groom slept Jimmy sleeping sometimes in it, some- times in the sitting-room. As I mentioned before, doors there were none, except the outer one. A curtain hung over the entrance into my room alone ; windows also there were none, only large square holes in the wall, 140 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. which could be closed at will by shutters of stretched canvas. Goat and sheep skins did the duty of carpets, and the skins of two tiger-cats and one wild cat which had been killed at Surprise, hung on an old folding arm- chair, completed the Robinson Crusoe look of the place. After experience of the same, I think a Robinson Crusoe cabin is nicer to read about than to live in; and yet sometimes of an evening, with the light of a dip made from the fat of my own sheep, lighting up, in the feeble manner of dips in general, the motley ornaments of bridles, saddles, bits, fire-arms, tools of various sorts hanging on the walls, and faintly showing the dogs crouching on the floor and the cats' heads peering from off the rafters overhead, I used to think that it would not make a bad picture of an African-squatter's <c interior." It will be observed that I say " dogs," for besides my own Rough I generally had two visitors; one was a half-bred brown pointer left behind by old Mr. Higgins a dog of an undecided character, who never could make up his mind to whom he would belong. He was not one of those independent dogs who decline to belong to any one but go on visits to their friends ; on the con- trary, he was a very slavish, poor brute, addicted to yowling piteously if any one raised a hand to him ; but he was always running away from one place to another, and kept in a circle between my place, " Griinfontein," the Nells, and the Kaffir kraal. The other visitor looked like a half-bred turnspit. He had belonged to James Higgins, at whose house I had first made his acquaint- ance, and bestowed on him the name of " Moustache" for he had a ferocious pair at the time. He was after- wards presented to a Kaffir of the name of Mangwan, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 141 who in his turn made him a present to his son and heir, called Magaliesberg. This young gentleman and his father valued the dog highly, in spite of his preter- naturally long back, nose and tail, the shortness and crookedness of his legs, and his generally ridiculous appearance. The only thing Magaliesberg objected to was his moustache, and that he cut off. They failed, however, in awakening corresponding sentiments in the ugly quadruped's breast, for he always ran away to me whenever he could, and had to be fetched home again, looking the picture of dejection. Considering that he got next to nothing to eat, and that the deficiencies in his feeding were made up by plenty of beating, it is per- haps natural that Moustache preferred Griinfontein to his master's kraal. I had a great deal to do at Griinfontein, before it could be called a farm. Old Mr. Higgins had indeed made a diminutive dam, and had a good piece of cultivated ground lying beneath it ; also a splendid orchard, but the place was terribly neglected. I began by cleaning out and enlarging a tiny darn which was near the cabin ; and by making a rough bridge over the large drain from this dam, which was also to serve for a drain from the large upper dam, which I had not as yet commenced. I must give a little description of the property I now called my own. It was perhaps as pretty a property as one could see in the Transvaal. It was bounded to the north by the precipices of the Magaliesberg, jutting out in bold bluffs and receding into clefts, which ren- dered it very picturesque, the ground, at first broken and covered with trees, ran abruptly downwards, then up again, forming a sort of upland valley, and then 142 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. sloped sharply down to the valley, having reached some little way across which, my property ended. A sharp wooded spur ran out from the mountain side, about half- way down the incline, and here the cabin and funny little out- houses had been built between masses of rock and tangled brushwood, while the water, diverted from a rivulet, came babbling down to the tiny dam near the house, making a path for itself sometimes between the rocks, and, until I made a drain and bridge, occasionally made a swamp quite close to the cabin. A rough road led from the cabin round the lands to Surprise, but the shorter way was by a narrow path through the orchard, and across a piece of ground that I afterwards cleared and tilled, and which then went by the name of the Upper Lands, to where it suddenly dipped into a deep and rugged ravine, down which a rivulet from the side of the rock high up, gurgled pleasantly beneath tall ferns and overhanging trees. Some stepping-stones lay in the water to help passers-by, and then the path, climbing up the opposite side of the ravine, brought one to a grassy and partially wooded slope, which, being passed, the boundary of Griinfontein was also passed, and that of Surprise entered. A pretty scrambling path it was, which, if you took it on horseback, necessitated much bending of the head, and putting aside of boughs, and gave the rider the chance of picking luscious figs and soft peaches with- out dismounting, by merely stretching out his hand ; and many a time Eclipse has been startled by the birds he himself had startled from feasting on the fruit. And oh ! what a quantity of fruit there was. How it lay in heaps under the trees that still were overladen ! Kaffir girls came in troops to gather it in for me to dry and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 143 make vinegar of it ; little Kaffirs from Surprise came to steal it ; any and all who came to Griinfontein might eat as much as they cared for ; the Nell family sent their children daily to pull a big basket full ; the pigs ate of what fell to such an extent that they waxed ridiculously fat without getting any other food ; and still such quanti- ties went to waste before it could be gathered or eaten off the ground, that one trod on masses of fruit when walking through many parts of the orchard. The boundary of the other side of Griinfontein was another deep and wooded ravine, even prettier than the one near the garden ; but the prettiest spot in the whole property was just below where the cabin had been built. Here the spur of the mountain terminated in a small, level platform, round whose outer edge the rocks formed a sort of low wall, breaking off suddenly, and falling in jagged masses first to another smaller and lower platform, then in all manner of rough grotesque shapes into the sloping valley beneath. On the upper platform stood a beautiful syringa-tree ; the rockery below was thickly interspersed with shrubs of different sorts intertwined with the beauti- ful wild clematis. Standing on either platform you could look up the valley for forty miles. On a clear day you might catch sight of a white speck where the house at Moy-plas was, and could see as far as Dass-poort ; or you could look down the valley until it ended in the undulations which one rode over going to Fahl-plas. Many an evening have I stood gazing at the changing light on the valley, on the opposite mountains, and on the nearer range of the Maga- liesberg, and have tried to conjure up what Griinfonteia would look like on the eveninsr when I should at last 1 44 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. have made it fit for the reception of the guests I hoped to bring to it. Then a pretty cottage should stand near the syringa-tree ; then the natural rockery should have been made still more attractive by flowers and ferns inter- spersed between its graceful bushes ; then the land below should be waving with crops ; then the old cabin should be my calf-house, and a herd of sleek cows should be lowing on their way home to their well-kept sheds ; and then Eclipse and other horses should have an English- kept stable, and not a straw-hovel, to eat their evening meal in. The high road from Pretoria ran through the valley portion of my property, and I used to think how I should point out the house when it first came in sight, and so on, like a great many dreams a great many people have doubt- less dreamed in wild homes, which they are trying to shape into civilized ones. In the meantime it was rough work at Griinfontein. Besides Jimmy and Barrie I had only a Kaffir woman, called Reva (Man ell's wife) to help during the day she went away early in the evening and came late in the morning and a little Kaffir boy to mind the sheep. I rose at early dawn, called the little shepherd, who slept in the straw kitchen, to light the fire, roused Jimmy and Barrie, and generally got to work before the sun shot his first rays upwards behind Witt-waters Randt, where it intercepted the eastern horizon. As I wanted to push on with the work as fast as I could, I did as much as I could myself, so that Jimmy and Barrie could get on with what I could not do. The cleaning of the horse and stable, the looking after the sheep that were lame or sick, often the skinning and cutting up of one of them, fell to my share, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 145 at times also cooking, and cleaning the house, and other domestic duties when Reva gave herself a holiday besides superintending the work. Then there was the fruit-dry- ing ; and this was an important business, for dried fruit, besides being useful for one's own winter use, sells well in the Free State. Parties of Kaffir girls used to come from different kraals, some thirty miles distant, to pull the fruit and spread it on things made of wood and reeds, called stellas- sees, that look something like stretchers. Each girl would bring a large conical-shaped basket on her head ; into this she would pull the fruit, and she expected to be allowed to fill it once for her own benefit as payment. These young savages looked very picturesque, with their necks and arms and ankles ornamented with beads, gay handkerchiefs, or a gay strip of cloth bound round their heads, skins or blankets loosely hanging from their often shapely shoulders, walking in single file, with their baskets poised on their heads, or sitting in a circle cutting the fruit up and spreading it on the stellassees; but they had to be kept in order, or they would eat more than they plucked or cut up, and would talk their time away instead of working. Once or twice I had even to threaten them with my whip. The peaches and apricots alone have to be cut up; the figs have to be peeled, and gradually flattened out as they dry. When the fruit is all settled on the stellassees, they are placed on poles fixed in the ground, and the fruit left to dry in the sun. It has to be continually turned, and some experience is required to know when it is dry enough to put in a sack. Of course it must not be let get wet, and many a time the stellassees had to be brought into the house, and piled on the rafters L 146 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. or wherever a place could be got for them. Then there is another way of preserving peaches and apricots without sugar, when they are too ripe to dry well. They are squeezed in the hand to a pulp, and the skins and stones being thrown away, the remainder is spread upon a plank previously smeared with fat. The paste dries quickly in the sun, and can then be folded up like thick paper, and is very nice to eat. I made a quantity of dried fruit, and in consequence I was kept hard at work, for the turning, and flattening, and squeezing, and the hunting away of the fowls they would nutter up and oftentimes upset a stellassee, if not watched devolved of course on me, although in the last-mentioned part of my duty Rough and Moustache were valuable coadjutors, making sorties from where they would be lying in the shade, at my cry of " Sah ! Sah ! " accompanied by much barking and whisking of tails, to the confusion of the assembled fowls, who would rush off in dire confusion for a few yards, then stop and begin picking about in an apparently innocent manner, but with a tendency to come stealthily closer and closer to the stellassees. I have often amused myself watching their tactics. There was one hen of a more enterprising turn of mind than the rest. She used to go on picking away, keeping her eye on me all the while, always coming nearer and nearer. I used sometimes to pretend not to see her; for an instant she would stand, with head erect and a little on one side, looking at me, and then come picking along in a straight line for the stellassees. If I moved she would at once turn and take a circuitous route ; but if she caught my eye she would give a frightened cackle, and make off as if the dogs were behind her, but only to commence A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 147 operations again. Those fowls were altogether rather a nuisance, for they insisted on coming into the cab in, showing as great pertinacity about that as about the fruit, and when in, they would get on the table. This was particularly agreeable, if, dinner being laid, I had just gone out to call to Reva to go for Jimmy and Barrie, and on returning found a party of fowls picking in the dish ; or if the dough for the bread was left uncovered for a moment whilst Reva and I went out, and the result was, its being all trodden upon and picked. Jimmy used to take their disregard of our wishes as something personal, and call them " insult- ing creatures," and throw broom handles, brushes, and boots after them. Having but one servant, it was impossible in such an establishment as mine to keep up the usual distinctions between master and man. Barrie had his meals with us and passed the evening in the common sitting-room. He was not either a bad-looking or a badly-educated young fellow this Barrie (not that Barrie was his name ; I don't know what his name was), that is to say, if by education one understands book-learning. He wrote a very good hand, read fluently, and was fond of improving himself, reading history by preference in his leisure-hours. But I am afraid he was but a bad sort of a fellow, or was on the road to become one. He had a great talent for deception, and gloried in it ; he had a favourite theory that dishonesty was the best policy ; he was very sharp, very lazy, very noisy, very violent, but a good-humoured, merry fellow nevertheless. He never showed his violence to me or to my animals, except by a vicious look, but the look told of what was going on within ; and one evening, when Eclipse, who hated him, made him run about three L 2 148 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. miles to catch him, and then had to be caught with Mrs. Higgins's assistance, I heard that he confided to the latter that if he had been his horse he would have shot him had a rifle been handy, <c but that the missus was that parti- cular as he daren't touch the brute." On the whole Barrie restrained himself creditably, for his language, although certainly inelegant, never became intolerable while he was in my company; and this must have cost him an effort. If he kept up a certain respect of manner towards me, he was inclined to be the reverse of respectful in his manner of talking of, and even to, the Higginses and Sturtons, and had to be periodically checked about it. It is certainly demoralizing for English servants to come to this country. They may begin fairly ; but even serving under one whom they acknowledge as undeniably their social superior, their ideas of master and man are liable to become confused after a time. The master cannot refuse to associate, on what appears to be terms of equality to the man, with Africander farmers both of English and and Dutch origin, many of whom are in no way superior to the servant, whilst many are his inferiors, and only a few his superiors. They may be rich people, but the English servant knows well enough when they belong to the two first classes; but often when he remarks that those of the last class have no more " book-learning " than he has, he classes them with the former, although in their breeding they may be infinitely far removed from him. It is not easy to keep up the proper distance between master and servant when the very people whom he is called upon to bring in coffee to whilst they sit on a visit to his master, and behind whom he is expected to ride as long as his master rides by their side, are ready to drop into familiar A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 149 conversation with him the next moment, or if they do not do so with him, will be on familiar terms with some one who is on familiar terms with him. For this reason, and others also, after many trials, I have come to the conclusion that it is more comfortable, and better in all ways, to have coloured servants than white ones. The Kaffirs are bad as a rule ; but there is a class of half-castes between white and Hottentot blood, here called "bastards," in which very excellent servants may be found. To return to Griinfontein. My sheep caused me a good deal of trouble, the tick tormenting them terribly, and several catching a sort of fever which is very fatal in this part of the Transvaal. My neighbours lost largely by both causes ; but I took great care of my sheep, often working for two hours in the kraal with them, and I lost hardly any. I became quite an expert sheep-doctor, and could throw a good sized lamb alone. There was one splendid wether, a pet from his lambhood, which I had bought with a promise not to kill him. He was quite too nice a beast for me to think of such a thing, even without the promise. He would trot up to me and hunt all over my hands and pockets for salt, and then run to the door, or inside if he could, and refuse to go out till he got some. His name was Hans. I say was, for I fear my poor old sheep has been butchered by this time by the Boers. Many a time some Boer visitor has said to me admiringly, ' ' Oh ! there you have got a fine wether ! " with a truculent expression of face and voice, indicating carnivorous tendencies. Of horse-disease, as long as Eclipse grazed on my own property or that of Mr. Higgins, I was not much afraid, these farms forming a sort of healthy oasis in the midst of an unhealthy country 150 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. although all along the southern side of the Magaliesberg the mountain grazing is pretty safe ; besides, I heard from several people that Eclipse had marks about him of being surely salted, and I began to suspect that I had got him cheap on account of his viciousness, although, as I said before, he was gentle enough with me. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 5 1 CHAPTEE XVI. SHORTLY before Christmas the Boer scare broke out again, and Mr. Higgins and Arthur Sturton determined to go into Pretoria. The morning the waggon left Surprise, Mr. Higgins rode up to my cabin from the high road. " Good-bye ! " he said, shaking hands as he stood by his handsome black horse Wellington. " Don't be frightened ; no one will hurt you." I laughed, and thought it was a very needless piece of advice. I was not at all frightened. A day or two after, Jimmy had occasion to go to the valley ; he came back full of the news he had heard from William Sturton and Mr. King. The Boers had declared war; they were going to break out on the outstanding farms, and every Englishman, woman, and child was to be killed. There were all sorts of circumstantial proof of the truth of this piece of news, which interested me too little for me to remember it. However, Jimmy and Barrie seemed impressed. A waggon was going up from the Sturtons to Pretoria, and 1 told them if they liked they might go up with it. However, they said they would stay ; but they were not altogether comfortable. I think it was two days after, while I was busy about the stellassees, I heard an exclama- tion from both of them as they were working at a little distance from me at the small dam and bridge. 152 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. " Look there ! What's that ? " And then Jimmy cried out, " There is a cornmaiido riding to burn Surprise " (an old threat amongst our Boer neighbours). " Nonsense/' said I. "But you should go and look/' persisted Jimmy. "Barrie says too that he can see a party of horsemen riding over the veldt to Surprise; they must be going to burn it." Barrie thereupon expressed his belief that such was really the case. Now in my heart I believed Barrie to be a deserter, so I thought he might know something about what mounted men looked like, and I said, " You're sure they're not oxen, Barrie ? " Barrie was sure they were not ; so I went to look but they were oxen never- theless. I think it was the next day that a young man, a brother of Alice's future husband, rode over from Fahlbank, to ask me to ride back with him to see John Higgins's baby, who was ill. Giving Barrie many instructions as to the proper carrying out of the bridge he was making, we started so soon as the sun began to decline a little. We had to call at Mr. King's, in the valley, for some medicine which he had, and which I had run out of; and as we saw that a storm was brewing we pushed along briskly, but it caught us just as we touched the top of the randt. How it did come down ! In a few minutes the horses could with difficulty keep their feet in many places where the nature of the soil rendered it slippery. I had forgotten my waterproof, and was soon wet through, and before long it was pitch dark. Fortunately my companion knew the country well, and by a detour saved crossing the river at the deepest drift. It does not sound pleasant, does it ? A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 153 but I was getting sick of the monotony of Griinfontein, and the slowness with which the work seemed to progress, my feeling of weariness being increased by the fever, which kept hanging on, and I enjoyed it. The baby was not very ill after all. I slept in the room with the child, its mamma, and its little sisters, and the next day rode back alone to Griinfontein. The bridge was finished, and Barrie was triumphant at its fine appearance. " If it is as good under as it is above, Barrie," said I, "it will do nicely." I rather doubted the fact in my heart. " You may trust to me, missus," said Barrie. But the trust would have been misplaced had I done so, for a few days after Mr. Higgins's return, Wellington put his foot right through the bridge, and it had all to be pulled to pieces, and made again under my own inspection. The new year came, and with it talk of the Higginses going on a visit to the old colony, where Mrs. Higgins's relations still live. The weather was intensely hot, and there was a great deal of sickness about. The fever was steadily taking hold of me, and Jimmy was laid up with a slight attack ; but everything went on much as usual, until one day we learned, through the paper that used to come to Surprise, that Pretorius (called Pretors) had been arrested at Potchefstrom. The next day Mr. Higgins started on horseback for Marico, where he had some business ; he was to take Fahl-plas en route. Before leaving, he rode over to ask me to go to Surprise, as Augusta was ailing, and her mother felt anxious about her. I found the child not only ailing, but very seriously ill. Mrs. Higgius and I sat up all night with her. The next day we were surprised at Mr. Higgins's return. This time the Boers had fairly broken out, he told us. He had met 154 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. numbers the day before, riding through the pouring rain to Potchefstrom, armed. He had spoken to many of them. They all said one thing. Pretorius must be given up to them, or they would fight aye, if they had to die for it. They would rather die than leave their leader under English arrest. Mr. Higgins said he felt sure they were in earnest now. He would like to put Mrs. Higgins and the children into the waggon and trek quickly into the Free State ; he had turned back on purpose. They would have gone, had it not been that pretty Augusta lay dangerously ill ; such being the case, they had perforce to stay. That there was a general ferment this time among the Boers was certain. There was great saddling in haste to ride to Potchefstrom, although when those who saddled in haste got to Potchefstrom they began to repent at leisure. Many Boers who had not horses talked about the desirability of having them, and some suggested borrowing them from those who had, but did not, on this occasion, use them. The next day Augusta was better, and I returned to Griinfontein in the morning, but rode over again to Surprise early in the afternoon. I had not been there long before a sound something like a cannon- shot was heard. Of course everybody cried out " What's that ? " and everybody but myself said it was a cannon- shot. We heard it three or four times. Mr. Higgins stood on the stoop with a field-glass in his hand. We were in quite a state of excitement, still I did not believo that it was a cannon-shot. Presently a Kaffir appeared, who told us all about it, he knew even where the shots came from. Pretorius was being taken under heavy escort to Pretoria. The Boers had attacked the fighting was sharp. He could not tell the result, but he knew A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 155 the place of the battle exactly ; as to how he knew it, he was a little hazy. Mr. Higgins brought Wellington up from the stable, and put him into the store for the night, fearful that under these exciting circumstances some enterprising Boer might steal him, or as they say here "jump" him at night. The same idea struck me with regard to Eclipse. I asked if I might put him too in the store ; but hearing that if I did he would have to be left loose as well as Wellington, I desisted ; for Wellington was very fond of biting and kicking other horses, was shod all round, and was a much bigger horse than Eclipse. When I left Surprise in the evening, Mr. Higgins was still on the look-out, field-glass in hand, and perched on the top of an old stump. As I rode up to where Jimmy and Barrie were working at the upper dam I was making, I was greeted by " Did you hear the cannon ?" I remarked that I did not believe they were cannon ; and Jimmy scouted me. Although sceptical as to cannon, I thought horse- lifting was possible, so I determined to mount guard on Eclipse. The little straw outhouse was divided into two apartments by a rough partition, the stable was the inner one. I directed Barrie to take up bedding for me and also for himself to the outer one, and then taking arms for both of us with me, I camped for the night there. Jimmy wanted to go instead of me ; but Jimmy and Barrie as sentinels would have been like two logs the one slept sounder than the other. The dogs of course came and lay near me. Towards one or two in the morning they woke me by their growls. I sat up, and thinking I heard a stir in the bushes below, I called Barrie not loudly, because I did not want to give the intending 156 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. thieves, if there were any, notice of my being ready to receive them. A snore was the only answer. I called again softly, and pushed him a little with my foot after I stood up a groan and a mumbled remonstrance was all I got from him ; it was evident that if further roused he would remonstrate loudly before thoroughly waking up, so I left him alone, and cocking my revolver took a cautious survey. All seemed quiet, and although I waited and watched for some time, I neither heard nor saw anything, and so went to sleep again. I had a good laugh at Barrie in the morning, who didn't like it, and pretended to feel ill after a night of sleeplessness and discomfort. I was amused at the fellow's absurdity, but when he said he felt too tired to act guard the next night, I contented myself with saying that he could sleep in the house if he liked ; it would have been the report of my revolver that would have first wakened him in the stable, it would probably also waken him in the house. He was annoyed, but persisted in his assertion that he was so dreadfully tired he could not act guard. Poor fellow, he did not know how near his fate was upon him ! Jimmy now insisted upon being my companion on guard; and although I did not much like to expose him to danger, if there should be any, still it was so clearly the right thing for him to do that I acquiesced. Nothing, however, disturbed the tranquillity of the second night, except the rain, and that was less than the night before. The front compartment of the outhouse, I must remark, was not perfectly water-tight, still one could keep fairly dry in it. The next day was Sunday, and I was cleaning the stable, preparatory to getting dressed for going to dinner at Surprise, when a delicate, gentlemanly-looking man, in A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 5 7 a sort of blue serge blouse, ran up the little broken path- way leading to the stable, and raising his wide-awake, said he had heard that I was looking for brickmakers, that he and his mates were brickmakers and builders, and would be glad of a job. I glanced at his slim fine- skinned hands, and putting his appearance and mode of speech together, I said to myself " You're not, whatever your mates may be." I said aloud that I was in want of bricks, and that I thought of building, and asked where his mates were. He pointed to the cabin, and then I saw a sturdy-looking man of about forty, who looked every inch a tradesman, and a rollicking-looking fellow with a lot of yellow hair about him, who looked anything chance might require him to be, provided it did not ask him to attempt anything polished. I descended from the stable, pitchfork in hand, to greet them, and invite them inside. The tradesman, whose name was Williams, told me they had been thinking of coming to the cottage late the preceding evening and asking for shelter, but that knowing of the Boer scare, they thought they might frighten me, and so slept in the veldt. Of course I knew they were very hungry, and I had eaten up the last bit of meat that very morning ; the bread was nearly done ; I had no milk, no eggs ; Reva was away, and I did not know what to do. So, retiring for a minute, I set Barrie to work to make flat cakes, and despatched Jimmy to get some milk and meat at Surprise, if he could, and to ask Mr. Higgins to come over after dinner. The result was that I engaged the men to make bricks at the rate of fifteen shillings a thousand, burnt out, and that they were to cut the wood themselves, and with the agreement that I was to get the brick-moulds made as soon as possible by a 158 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. carpenter who lived at Fahlbank, and that until their completion the three men were to work at the dam at the rate of half-a-crown a day ; I was to feed them into the bargain, and they were to sleep in the outhouse. The next morning early the three men went to worli. at the dam, and I, leaving Jimmy and Barrie to settle the stellassees, which had been taken in during the night, was walking up through the long dewy grass to see how they were getting on, when I saw Mr. Higgins and a man in a white mackintosh and cork helmet, push aside the branches of the fig hedge of the orchard and ride through. They were some distance from me, but I per- ceived in a minute from his seat that the man was an officer, and his horse I knew to be an English-bred and groomed horse. A momentary thought that it might be some old acquaintance come to look me up, struck me, but in a minute I felt sure that it was for Barrie the officer had come. " Where is Barrie ? " asked Mr. Higgins, after a short " Good morning." " At the house." " Well, I am afraid you must lose him," said Mr. Higgins. ' ' I thought so/' said I ; and continuing my walk up to the dam, I left them to carry out their disagreeable duty. It seems that Barrie swore to the last that he was no deserter, and became so violent that the officer had to draw his pistol. It was? all over in a minute or so ; when I returned to the cabin, in ten minutes, they were already gone. Mr. Higgins's servant was also captured, and from that day to this I have never heard more of them. It appears that the party of soldiers accompanying the officer had struck terror into hearts of many a Boer on the road they passed along. It had been generally A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 159 known the day before that the great Potchefstrom de- monstration had come to naught, and the Boers thought this was a party sent out to catch other members of the committee, some of whom lived close to us. Fat old Hermanns Potchieter slept in a sluit on the night which they passed near his place ; and the equally fat Cornelius Vanroy slept, or rather tried to sleep, in a tree. I don't suppose he succeeded. The first day's work at the dam showed me that the man who had first accosted me was not worth half-a- crown a day at such work. I told him so, politely, the next morning. He said that he had been on the point of speaking to me much to the same effect, and asked me whether I would allow him to help me in such ways as he could, without payment, until the brick-moulds were made. To this I agreed. On the second day the rollicking- looking man sprained his back, and had to have poultices applied, and to lie by. This was not very pleasant. However I made Mr. Letheby useful in the fruit-gather- ing and drying business, and soon learned that he was the son of a manufacturer in the north of England, had been a clerk in the office, had had a disagreement with his father, and had come out here. He had not got on met with his present mates in Pretoria could do lots of things a little didn't mind what he did. It was the old story, that of hundreds out here. I could not call him Letheby, he was an educated man; so I called him Mr. Letheby, and then had to call the others " Mr." too, to prevent envy, hatred, and malice. These soon showed themselves without any extra incitement. The two workmen hated and despised their social superior after their manner, and he reciprocated the feeling after his ; 160 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. but they made a butt of him, and he was too yielding, and not sharp enough to be able to reciprocate ; besides, they were coarse, and he was not. He used to amuse me by his naivete. I think after his many struggles he had quite made up his mind to the advisability of marrying a rich Boeress if he could; he told me so, in fact, more than once, candidly admitting that all he should abso- lutely require was money, youth and beauty he should like if they could be got. He did not, I must say, assert that he was ready to take this course, but he used to discuss its advisability in a manner so personal to him- self that it was hard for me to keep from laughing, At last, after Williams had been more rough than usual to him, and just when the brick-moulds arrived, he deter- mined to break his ill-assorted partnership, and departed with a letter of introduction from me, which got him a place as tutor in a neighbouring Boer's family. There, I heard, he got on very well. The yellow-bearded man being restored to a salu- brious condition, he set to work at the bricks with Williams, but after a day or two took his pack on his back and silently departed. I heard that he objected to getting meat only once a day, to not having butter on his bread, and to having occasionally too little milk in his coffee. Mr. Higgins wondered why he had not com- plained to me ; but I thought he showed his sense by not doing so, as it was evident that he would have gained nothing, for the good reason that butter there was none, that milk was scarce, and that as I had a limited number of wethers in my flock, I could not kill ad libitum. Besides all this, he knew that he fared exactly as I did. I was not left alone with Jimmy and Williams this time, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 6 1 however, for two days before the discontented one departed, three men had come tramping up to my door while Mr. Higgins was at tea with me, and having declared that they wanted work "bad/' and "didn't mind hard work or hard grub neither," and that they "was men as was used to roughing it," accepted the wage of half-a-crown a day, and set to work on the dam. Yery rough men the greatest stretch of politeness could not have extended " Mr." to one of them. Jimmy and I had our meals together now, then Mr. Williams, and then the " Philistines/' as I called them. They did not work very hard unless urged thereto, but they ate very hard without any urging. They were respectful and obedient to me, but I felt that they were dangerous, and must be kept well in hand. Jimmy told me certain things he heard them say ; and other things which they said to me, without thinking about the impres- sion they were producing, made me aware that they were familiar with violent measures. They, of course, had all been volunteers, as had the others, you can hardly meet a man in this country who has not been a volunteer, and they certainly impressed me with the idea that it would have been unpleasant to have been in a farm-house to which they had access, in their volunteering capacity, unless a very strict officer happened to be with them. One story, in which they greatly gloried, was of how, having been rudely spoken to by an unfriendly Boer, they had caught one of his sheep in the veldt and cut its throat, not to eat it, for they had to run away so as not to be found out, but as revenge. The weather was very wet, and Williams being single- handed got on but slowly with the bricks ; but he was a M 1 62 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. thoroughly good workman, and a straightforward, honest fellow, and he made more headway than I expected under the circumstances. His idea and mine from the begin- ning was that he was to build as well as to make the bricks, but I found it hard to get him to state for what sum he would contract to execute my plan. I had drawn this plan before agreeing to buy the place, and Mr. Higgins had estimated the cost for me. In the meantime Mr. Higgins and his family were getting ready to go to the colony. It was to be a great emigration, for they took a large number of cattle with them, some to sell, and also spare oxen. I felt that it would be very desolate after Mrs. Higgins and the chil- dren went away, and the increasing fever did not raise my spirits. Most of my fruit was dried, and packed away in sacks, ready for my friends to take with them to sell in the Free State ; but a peculiar sort of yellow peach a fruit unknown in England but common in Italy had yet to be dried, and I was hard at work gathering it in, and spreading it on the stellassees. The weather had now become dry again, and the heat was very great greater than usual. I sometimes felt as if I should break down unless I could have either entire rest or some violent excitement. One day Mr. Higgins rode over early to my place, and said that he was off to Fahl-plas, and proposed that I should go with him, so as to reply quickly to a letter of interest to both him and me, which I expected to find there the post being fetched at that time from the distant farm where it was left by John Higgins. I jumped at the idea; it would be a change. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 163 " You look too ill to do it, though/' said Mr. Higgins. " You won't stand the ride." But I knew better, the programme being only so far changed by Mr. Higgins, that instead of riding there and back in one day, I was to dine at Surprise, start immediately after dinner for Fahl-plas, sleep there, and return early on the following day. It was a very pleasant ride ; the day was not too warm, and we got in just in time for a pleasant supper with the James Higginses. The next morning we idled about and talked, and did not saddle up until late, when a fearful storm soon drove us back. We saddled up after early coffee on the next day, and got to Surprise a little after break- fast so we had our breakfast alone and as we were talk- ing about how things would go on with me while the Higginses were away, Mr. Higgins said if I chose he would sell me his black span and the old waggon. The span, that had been of eighteen, had now dwindled to fourteen, but it had been twice down the dreaded Natal road, and all that remained were, I knew, salted with both red water and lung sickness. The sum asked was twelve pounds apiece, but I knew the oxen were worth it, and clenched the bargain. I felt perfectly delighted at getting possession of those oxen. The Higgins family were to start in the early days of February, which were now quite near ; and as I was anxious to see the last of them, I arranged to go with them as far as Fahl-plas, going in the waggon with Mrs. Higgins. Mr. Higgins was to lead Eclipse, who would carry me back. The day before they started I turned out all my dry fruit in the sun, and sorted it well. The weather was M 2 164 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. frightfully hot, but I knew a great deal depended upon the fruit being perfectly dry and free from insects before it was put in the waggon. I slept at Surprise that night, and felt very ill I was not quite sure whether from fever or from the anxiety I felt at being left quite alone ; and yet in a certain sense I was glad, for I knew that I depended a great deal on Mr. Higgins, and I knew too that I should never really succeed so long as I was not completely self-dependent. I should be so by the time the Higginses came back. We started the next morning ; it was very hot, and by the time I got to Fahl-bank my bones ached so severely that I had to go to bed, or at least to lie down on the bed the whole afternoon. The next day, Sunday, I was better ; but that evening, as we stood looking at the comet, I felt the premonitory shiver of the real set-in of fever. It was curious how much that comet affected even the Higginses. They were really afraid it was going to do something, and many coupled it with an old rhyme of Mother Shipton's, much talked of here, in which it is set down, in doggrel verse, that after certain curious events happening, all described in allegorical language, the world is to come to an end in 1881. The next morning we all sat on the stoop having early coffee, and waiting for breakfast, the Higginses to get into the waggon (Wellington stopped at Surprise), I to saddle up for my return journey. I felt very ill, but hardly expected to do what I did, viz., faint away at a moment's notice. I know of no more annoying thing than to faint in another person's house, particularly when the performance is followed by such prostration that one has to be supported to bed, and has to be lifted A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 165 up in bed like a baby. Yet this was what happened to me. Mr. and Mrs. Robert Higgins would not start : they said if I did not get better they would not start at all, but take me back to Surprise and nurse me but I well knew what a dreadful disappointment that would be to Mrs. Higgins and the children. I ordered myself quinine, but I knew that there is not much use in taking quinine when this sort of jungle fever, which is remittent but not intermittent, is at its height. Robert Higgins asked leave to doctor me, saying he knew a great deal about African fever; calomel was the thing for it. I knew that he had had experience in the matter, for he was an old elephant and ostrich hunter, and many a time of an evening had I listened eagerly to his graphically told stories of adventures, in which fever sometimes had its share ; so I obediently said that I would take calomel, although I don't believe much in it, but I would have taken anything they suggested just to show that I was ready to try to get well. Robert Higgins administered the calomel, and the effect of it was that I kept his wife, who slept in my room, awake all night by my half-delirious talking. Robert Higgins was surprised at my being worse the nest morning. I think he would have liked to administer another dose ; but then James Higgins said no, he could cure me homoeopathic aconite was the thing ! I assured him I should be delighted to try it. I did take it. He said I was to take four drops, but I altered his prescription by doubling the dose on the sly. It did me good, whereby I learned something in medicine that I had not known before. All this time I was being nursed with the utmost 1 66 A Lady Trader in tke Transvaal. kindness in James Higgins's drawing-room. John Higgins and his family were away, but they came back ; and then Mrs. Robert Higgins carried me into their sitting-room, which was more adapted for a sick-room than the other. I remember how every one laughed at a suggestion made by Mrs. John Higgins as to howl could be moved, for walking was impossible and I objected to being carried. " Do you think you could carry me ? " said I to Mrs. Robert Higgins. " Well, if she can't," said her sister-in-law, "at the worst, there^s the perambulator." This suggestion conveyed such a comical appreciation of my smallness that I laughed heartily, in spite of my weakness. Two days afterwards I was so much better that I induced the Robert Higginses to start. It was very hard to part with them in my then weak state it was quite a wrench but the Higginses of Fahl-plas did all they could to make me comfortable ; if I had been their own sister they could not have done more, and although it is a dreadful feeling to be ill away from home, still I admitted to myself that it was well for me that I was with them not at Griinfontein. On the Monday after the Robert Higginses' departure, Jimmy, having heard of my illness, rode over on a borrowed horse to see me. His account of the proceedings at Griinfontein was the reverse of satisfactory. On finding that I did not return on the Monday, Jimmy imagined that I had gone on to Potchefstrom with the Higginses, and communicated his ideas to the men. The result was a mutiny next day. The Philistines struck for meat twice a day. Jimmy told them he could not go beyond my orders as to the allowance of meat, but that on his own responsibility he would give them no food at all if they A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 167 did not work. They held a consultation upon this, and repaired to the dam, where they pretended to work, but in reality hardly worked at all ; in the meantime, Jimmy having gone to the valley to ask if any news had been, heard of me, they stole the meat that was drying in a tree, and a whole bottle of brandy which Jimmy had removed from where I left it, but thought he had carefully concealed in the bedroom. " They swore by all that was holy they had not touched the meat," said Jimmy, " and looked me straight in the face ; surely you don't think they can be so wicked as to do that when they knew they had really taken it ? " I assured Jimmy that such was my opinion of human nature that I believed it capable of even that depth of wickedness ; and remember- ing that I had thirty pounds locked up in a desk that might happen to take their fancy, I suggested to Jimmy that the best thing for him to do was to return to Grihifontein before night. He left me more anxious than before. So innocent a boy was not likely to have much control over the Philistines, and any attempt on his part to enforce his authority might lead to violence. My only hope was Williams. I seriously thought of trying to ride home, but as I could hardly crawl, the thing was impossible. Then James Higgins, seeing my anxiety, offered to drive me over the next day, but the next day his wife was seriously unwell; then torrents of rain set in, which rendered the river impassable. Two day after, the three Philistines presented themselves, and asked for payment, saying they would not work any longer. They swore the strongest oaths that they had worked as hard as men could during my absence, and that the dam was finished. 1 68 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Of course I knew they were lying, and I also knew that they had no legal right to payment, for they had engaged for a month, and the month was not out ; but when they saw that I was not going to be bamboozled, they changed their tone, said that they saw I did not believe them, and that Jimmy had been " a poisoning of my mind ;" farther, that they would know how to settle with him if they did not get paid. Now I thought it very improbable that Jimmy would know how to settle with them in case they returned to Griinfontein with that amicable intention, so I considered for a few moments, weighing the following facts and possibilities in my mind. There was a canteen in the Poort near the river, but on the other side of it; there was also a small river between the canteen and Griinfontein, a mere nothing generally, but which the rain, still pouring down, must have converted into a deep and rapid stream. If I did not pay these men, they would have to pass the canteen, with bitter longings for a glass, setting their angry passions ablaze, for they had not a penny in their posses- sion. They would reach Grunfontein in a murderous frame of mind ; the consequences might be terrible. Against that, if I paid them, they would certainly get drunk at the canteen, and then they would either stay there drinking so long as the money lasted, and that being expended, until the inevitable "h errors " were over, or they would trv to go to Grunfontein with no good intentions, for they were likely to feel rancorous towards Jimmy in their cups ; but then there was that conveniently swollen little river. I felt almost sure that a tipsy man, if he tried to cross it, must inevitably tumble into it ; it was not very improbable he might be drowned, and iu A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 169 any case lie would hurt himself considerably, and be incapable of walking to Griinfontein after his bath. All these things duly considered, I paid the men, and determined to get to Griinfontein as soon as possible myself. It seemed destined that the work at Griinfontein was not to make progress ; but the next evening a note was brought to me by an Englishman, who said he had come from Pretoria. It was from old Mr. Higgins, and told me that this man's name was Richard Hall, that he was the discharged soldier who had spoken to Robert Higgins about eoming to work on his farm ; and that old Mr. Higgins thought, if his son was gone by the time the man reached Surprise, I might like to engage him. I remembered to have heard of this man from Mr. Higgins, who said he had reason to believe he thoroughly under- stood farming, and that he bore an excellent character. Mr. Higgins had greatly hoped that he would come ; and now he was there, and I could engage him, at least for a time, I felt very glad. It had been arranged that James Higgins was to drive me to Griinfontein on the following day ; the difficulty had been as to how Eclipse was to be got there, but now I determined to let this man ride him over. In the meantime Richard Hall was taken into the dining-room, and given something to eat. He was a fine, stalwart young fellow, and had a mongrel pointer puppy with him, of which he seemed very fond ; but he was too free-and-easy in his manner towards the Higgins, for me not to see there would be the old diffi- culty there. We started the next morning. Eclipse was rather disposed to tricks when the man mounted him, but 1 70 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. quieted down when I spoke to him and petted him, and we all reached Griinfontein safely, passing the Philistines dead drunk at the canteen. Jimmy and Williams welcomed me back heartily, and little Rough was overjoyed to see me ; but the fruit I had taken such pains to get settled on the stellassees before I left was all spoiled or de- stroyed. The horses of Hermans Potchieter had come over one night when the stellassees had been left out, and had knocked many of them down and eaten the fruit, the rest Jimmy had piled one on another during the rain and covered with a waterproof. He had not uncovered them for days, and even the stellassees they were on had rotted in consequence ; the fruit was a mass of black corruption. Roughy, too, had been seriously hurt in some way, and was very ill ; the cats looked miserable, and were wild and frightened. It was a damp evening, and the discomfort of the house sent a chill through me, in spite of my desire not to feel it. The truth is, I was still so weak that objects had a tendency to waver before my eyes, and Griinfontein was not a place for nursing oneself. Perhaps the worst part of this species of fever is, that so long as it hangs about one, painful sores are constantly making their appearance on different parts of the body ; when one crop vanishes another appears ; the least scratch turns into one of them, but if there be no scratch they will come of themselves. My hands, legs, and feet were particularly affected by them, and the pain almost crippled me. There was no use in lying by, however, and I began my usual routine next day. Richard Hall said he would not remain for less pay than six pounds a month, and although Mr. Higgins had told me, when I was making my calculations about farm- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 171 ing, that good European labour could be got much more cheaply, my own inquiries subsequently showed me that it could not. It was evident that I must have some one besides Jimmy and the shepherd boy and none of the Kaffirs on the property could be induced to work so I said I would engage Hall for a month on trial. He spoke very confidently as to his own knowledge of farming operations, and remembering what Mr. Higgins had said of him, I thought he might be worth the money. His first task was mere labourer's work : viz., finishing the dam which the Philistines had left unfinished, so I could not at once judge of his skill as a farmer. 172 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER XVII. AT this point I must digress to relate a Kaffir idyll. It concerns Mangwan, the father of Moustache's proprietor. Mangwan was the son and heir of the great and power- ful Kaffir chief Mosilikatz, who only a few years ago held sway as far south as the southern slopes of the Magalies- berg. The Higginses, then dashing young hunters, and their father, an experienced one, used to pursue their game in his territory for months, and were on friendly terms with the old chief, with whom they exchanged visits and presents. Mangwan, too, used often to come to their waggons, and his brother also. At last old Mosili- katz died. The Higginses' waggons were not far from the place at which he expired. The old chief had many wives, but one was his special favourite. She not only fascinated the father, but the son ; and on his father's death Mangwan persuaded her to fly with him to the Higginses' waggons. By Kaffir law, a son who appro- priates one of his father's wives, forfeits both her life and his own, and loses his inheritance, but Mangwan and the girl were ready to risk all for each other. Old Mr. Higgins hid them, and kept them hidden, until he brought them to a place of safety. The property at Fahl-plas was then his, and he settled them on it. For a time A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 173 Mangwan kept up state. He did nothing himself, nor would he allow his wife to do anything ; he had Kaffir slaves who attended on both (even to cutting and clean- ing his nails), but now that his dependents no longer supplied him with food, skins, money, &c., his store rapidly diminished, and old Mr. Higgins pointed out to him that as he had determined to forego his rights as chief for the sake of the Kaffir girl, he must now work for his livelihood. To this Mosilikatz's son could not bend. His flocks and herds dwindled, but he would not work. A son was born, whom he called Magaliesberg, and who grew to be the prettiest Kaffir boy I have ever seen. Little by little the slaves of Mangwan became reduced in number until he had but one, a wretched little girl who was starved and beaten, and made to sleep outside the door of the kraal in all weathers. When the child was dying of privation Mrs. Higgins pointed out to Mangwan the wickedness of letting her sleep in the cold and wet, without even a covering. " Surely," said Mangwan, " the place for a dog to sleep is outside his master's door." The little two-legged dog did sleep there until she died, and then the wife had to begin to work in a lazy fashion. When Robert Higgins bought Surprise he asked his father to come and live at Grlinfontein, and told Mangwan he might build himself a kraal in the valley beneath. Both invitations were accepted, and so when I bought Griinfontein, Mosilikatz's son became my tenant. He was an old man then, and very skinny and ugly, and the woman he had given up his kingdom for was a hideous specimen of humanity ; but Magaliesberg was a very pretty, active, and graceful boy also a disobedient, 1 74 -A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. idle, and mischievous urchin. He would order his father about instead of obeying him, and he was the apple of his father's eye. He was supposed to tend the cattle and goats, but he never did so. Mangwan never worked, and he was not above begging, yet, as he walked along with an old blanket thrown over his shoulders, there was a certain stateliuess about him. He never mixed with other Kaffirs, and he always spoke Zulu. Dutch he did not understand. In spite of his poverty he managed to marry two other wives, but the youngest ran away from him, and he never got her back. I suppose she thought the magnificence of his kraal hardly corresponded with his rank. But although Mangwan took unto himself other wives, his first wife was the one he always clung to ; and the only time I saw Mangwan' s serenity disturbed, was when a coolie servant of mine, who understood Zulu, after enduring her taunts and shrieks, and the snapping of her fingers under his nose, for about an hour, en- deavoured to push her forcibly out of my domains at my order be it understood, for I was fairly tired of the termagant's vociferation. Then Mangwan, who had pre- viously been sitting quite unconcernedly on a heap of stones hard by, leapt up, and throwing his blanket from him with quite a tragic air, gave one yell, and sprang at the coolie. They both rolled down the hill together. Mangwan arose with his nose bleeding, and his old bones sadly shaken, but still looking defiance. Maga- liesberg, however, strongly advised him and his mother to keep the peace and retire to their kraal, and this they did. The next day the Kaffir presented himself before me. His dignity as well as his nose had been injured. He was very sad : indeed, I always felt sorry for the old man. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 75 Whether to a European or a Kaffir the sense of having to ask for favours when you once dispensed them, to obey where you once commanded the feeling* of dependence upon a stranger must always be bitter. Mang wan, looking down from my little eirie on the cultivated valley below, which had once been a wild bush, and his own hunting- country, must in a miserable blind sort of way have felt something of what the exiled French Princes experienced when they looked across the channel to the distant shores of France. Mangwan, climbing from his wretched little kraal in the valley to sit down in front of the door of my cabin, hoping that I might give him a little coffee or the feet of a sheep, or let him pull some fruit out of my garden, must have felt also, in a blind sort of way, the bitterness of the great Italian poet's heart when he climbed the stairs of others ! I always treated Mangwan with respect, and the old man felt this, I know. On the occasion to which I refer I fortunately had Saul the driver with me when he arrived, and I made him translate into Zulu what I considered a neatly turned speech for Mang- wan's benefit. I alluded to the fact of his being Mosili- katz's son, and of my wish to treat him with respect in consequence, but I distinctly forbade Mrs. Mangwan's reappearance near my cabin. I saw that the allusion to his illustrious birth pleased the old man, and his peace of mind was restored by a present of some carbolic oil where- with to heal his nose. He proceeded to smear on the oil with great satisfaction, and I added the gift of half-a- crown ! Mrs. Mangwan was thenceforth no more seen at Griinfontein. Mangwan had a great liking for the possession of animals, although he never took care of them when he 176 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. had them. When the Kaffir Jonas was sent away from Surprise he left his cat behind for Mangwan. But the cat preferred its liberty, and would not let itself be captured by Magaliesberg. Thereupon Mangwan undertook to catch it, and the way he carried out his undertaking was by every morning for about a fortnight, walking up in a stately manner to Surprise with a sack (destined to receive the cat) on his shoulder, and perambulating the vicinity of Jonas's hut for about an hour. He never looked for the cat that would have been beneath his dignity but held his head erect, and if he looked at any- thing it was at the sky. It is hardly necessary to remark that the cat retained its liberty. On Moustache he set great value. Moved to compassion by the entreating looks the poor little beast used to cast at me when Magaliesberg would come to drag him away, I offered Mangwan two shillings for him. I thought it a handsome offer considering the dog's sur- passing ugliness ; but Mangwan shook his head, and ejaculated " Pond," by which he meant that a pound was the value he set on the animal. During the Higginses' absence, however, Mangwan began to feel the pangs of hunger, for he used to get subsidies from their kitchen, given, not stolen I don't believe Mangwan would steal then he would often come to me and say, " Bow-wow, bow-wow," and hold up his ten fingers. That meant that his price for the dog had come down to ten shillings. I thereupon shook my head and held up five fingers, inti- mating that I raised my offer to five shillings. At last, one day, when Mangwan was very hungry, we struck a bargain for six shillings, and the absurd antics whereby Moustache testified his delight when Mangwan and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 177 Magaliesberg went off without him, quite repaid me for my extravagance. And so Moustache became a member of my household, much to Roughy's disgust, who, although much the smaller dog of the two, maintained his supremacy in a most lordly manner flying at his rival and shaking him by his long drooping ears, until they bled profusely, whenever he thought his right of precedence was in any way interfered with. Mrs. Mangwan never forgave me, but used to scowl in a most vicious way whenever she saw me. She was a terrible virago ; and it was impossible to imagine in what her fascinations had consisted. Dressed in skins not more shrivelled and brown than her own skin, she used to inspire Augusta with horror, when she insisted upon kissing the girl's hand, on the occasions of her visits to Surprise. I have seen my pretty pupil run round and round the table, the old witchlike- looking creature pur- suing her until she caught and mumbled over the fair soft hand that formed a curious contrast to the brown, skinny paw of Mrs. Mangwan. The old savage always called Mr. Higgins ' ' Bob," the name by which she had learned to call him when he used to hunt in Mosilikatz's territory. Her great delight was to be taken through the rooms at Surprise. She was never tired of admiring their splendour, and would clap her hands from time to time, and cry out, " Oh, Bob, Bob ! " meaning thereby to convey an idea of her appreciation of what a wonderful man Mr. Higgins was, to have been able to amass such treasures. N 178 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER XVIII. SHORTLY after Hall's arrival, Jimmy informed me that lie was going to seek his fortune elsewhere, and departed, with his saddle-bag slung over his shoulder, by a bridle- path which led over the mountain to Rustemberg. The day after, three Kaffirs came seeking for work, and I engaged them. I told them I would give them two shillings a day and their food, but that I expected them to work hard. Mr. Higgins had told me that I should always be able to get Kaffir labour for one-and-sixpence a day, and that I could feed my Kaffirs on nothing but mealea meal ; but times, I suppose, were changing quickly. I found that it was almost impossible to get a Kaffir labourer for less than two shillings, and that the vast majority of them demanded meat at least three times a week, many insisting on having it every day. This was the experience of the Sturtons, as well as my own. Mr. Higgins never employed any Kaffir labour other than his kraal afforded him. I set these Kaffirs to work under Hall's orders at the dam ; but I was not very well satisfied by the way he made them work or worked himself ; they all required supervision. Hall was rather a fine-looking young fellow, and addicted to giving himself airs. He was much A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 79 coarser of speech than Barrie, although he looked less rough, and was also much more ignorant. I soon came to the conclusion that he would not suit, for I felt sure he was a bad fellow, in spite of the character I had heard of him ; but thinking that, for all that, he might be a valuable man on the farm, I gave him plenty of rope, so as to let him hang himself before the month was out, if hanging was to be his fate. Under this treatment he developed rapidly. In the meantime he and the Kaffirs worked at the dam. One evening, some time before sunset, I went up to see how they were getting on. Hall was at work, the two Kaffirs lying on their backs smoking. I asked them why they were not at work ; they answered that the sun was gone. That was so far true, inasmuch as the dam, which was on the side of the mountain, was in shade, but the valley and opposite range were still in bright sunshine. I pointed to the valley and bade them get to work again at once. They hesitated a little, then, shouldering their spades, got into the dam and commenced operations. I stood by, until the last rays faded away from the valley ; then I told them they might go. I stood guard over them towards sun-down every day after that until Saturday. This was pay day, and having received their pay after their work was finished, they bolted without giving me any notice. But the dam was finished ; that very evening the finishing touch had been given to the embankment that shut up its narrow outlet ; the lower pipe and the drainage pipe were fixed, and I let the water in. This was a very great mistake, but I was in a terrible hurry to see how my dam would act. The Kaffirs in the meantime were gone ; my shepherd- boy had taken French leave, because I had had him N 2 180 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. whipped, after repeated warnings, for letting the sheep get astray, whilst he played with some of Mr. Higgins's little herds, who, now that he was away, never looked after the animals in their charge at all. Williams had that morning told me he was too ill with fever to work, and I could see he spoke the truth. The time for plough- ing was come; the work must be done, or Griinfontein would be a dead failure. That evening I told Mr. Williams that I must have a decisive answer as to the contract for building. He, after some hesitation, named a price far exceeding that at which Mr. Higgins had estimated the cost, and much higher than I could afford. I told him so, and then he said he would not like to make bricks for another man to build with. He was too ill to walk to Pretoria at once, however ; and so, of course, he and I had to make up our respective minds to his remaining until he regained his strength. I sat up a long while considering the position. Hall had told me that there was a man of the name of Egerton, at Pretoria, who had expressed a wish to obtain work on a farm ; he said he believed he knew something of farming, and that though he was drinking hard in Pretoria he might be steady on a farm. He had also told me that he knew a coolie a capital gardener, and accustomed to farm-work who would, he was sure, be glad to come. My meditations ended in my resolving to saddle up early next morning, and ride to Pretoria to look for workmen, for it was clear that work- men I must have, and at once too. There was, however, the difficulty of my hunting up workmen unassisted, and there was also the difficulty of taking Hall with me, and this for two reasons one that I had no second horse, and the other that if he came with me, Williams must remain A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 1 8 1 alone at Griinfontein. I must here mention what I omitted before, that my oxen were herded and kraaled still with Mr. Higgins's. I thought it best, however, to trust the farm to itself, and take Hall with me ; and the matter of the horse I managed by determining to take the loan of Wellington as far as Moy-plas, and, leaving him there, to ask the Sturtons for the loan of one of their salted horses to Pretoria. It was the unhealthy season for horses, and Pretoria is a very unhealthy place. Mr. Higgius, while regretting that Hall had not come before his departure, had mentioned, as one cause for his regret, that he could have exercised Wellington, so I felt no qualms about letting him ride the horse : and no case of horse-sickness had occurred in the valley, so that I was not much afraid of leaving Wellington in the stable at Moy-plas. I told Hall my plan early, and then went up to look at the dam. Alas ! the embankment had sprung several leaks. I opened the pipe, and let the water run out, and while doing so I was standing on the embankment, when I felt it shake, and stepped back just in time to escape from falling, with the part I had been standing on, into the dam. I felt dreadfully disappointed, but there was no time for regret. I returned to the cabin, where I met Fiervaree, who had brought me some milk. I told him I wanted to see his father, that he was to come back with him as soon as, possible. They arrived shortly after in company, and I] persuaded the father to allow his boy to undertake to look after my sheep while I was away. He was to get a shilling a day provided he lost none of them so far for the father ; but Fiervaree had a will of his own, and a sepa- rate bargain had to be made with him. He was howling,. 1 82 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. and saying he wouldn't mind the sheep ; what was the money to him ? His father would keep it. At last he was induced to name his price, a toy flute and a pound of sweets, always provided no sheep were lost. I then counted them out of the kraal to him, and, Wellington having arrived, I told Hall to saddle up. Hall was delighted at the idea of riding the handsome black horse. He rubbed up Jimmy's stirrups, and the snaffle and curb of his bridle, before putting them on his steed; he was determined he should look decently bitted for once, he said, alluding to the rusty state of Mr. Higgins's bits and stirrups. All his preparations being made, we started. We were not fairly on the flat, and I had only just began to canter, when Hall called out, " These stirrups are too small for me, missus." " Oh/' said I, cantering on. Presently I heard an angry ejaculation behind me. " What's the matter, Hall ? " asked I, looking round. "It's these stirrups," replied Hall. "They're babies' stirrups, not men's ; and the brute jumps so I can't stick on with such stirrups." " Well, take them off, and ride without them," quoth I. Hall had always spoken of himself as a good horseman. He got off, not looking much pleased. " Where can I put the things ? " he asked. " Across your saddle in front ;" but Hall declared he couldn't do that. " Well," said I, " tie them on to my saddle ; anything to push along ;" and off I started so soon as they were fastened as I directed. In a few minutes Hall was alongside of me. " I don't know what's the matter with the brute," he exclaimed ; " I never saw a horse go on as he does." A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 183 Wellington was evidently very uncomfortable ; his rider was mismanaging him ; and besides he clearly disliked the snaffle together with the curb he was not accustomed to it. " Take off the snaffle/' said I ; and we stopped, and took off the snaffle. Then we started again. Wellington was fresh, and felt that his rider was not master over him, and it was all Hall could do to hold him in, whilst bumping up and down on Jimmy's small English saddle. The bumping was evidently becoming trying ; he shifted his position continually, and at last attempted sitting on his one hand whilst he checked Wellington too sharply with the other; at last " D the brute and this confounded saddle ! " he exclaimed ; and I very nearly burst out laughing. " Gently," I said. " What's the matter ? " "Why, who ever saw such a saddle?" exclaimed Hall. " No man could ride on a thing like that ; it's a child's saddle ;" he had been admiring it greatly while he was girthing it on. " Well/' said I consolingly, " perhaps I shall be able to get you a big Boer saddle at that house yonder /' a house belonging to Boers, who, though adverse to English rule, were very civil to me whenever I passed that way. Poor Hall ! How he did wriggle about and abuse his horse and his saddle, and everything but his own bad riding, until we reached the Boer farm; and then, oh, woe ! all the saddles were in use. " You have often ridden bare-backed, have you not ? " asked I. " Bare-backed, with a blanket strapped over the horse, would perhaps be better ? " Yes, Hall thought it would be better. We set off again. 184 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. I was cantering sharply, but Wellington shot far ahead of me. "Steady/' I cried. " I can't stop the horse ; I never saw such a brute/ ' cried Hall in reply, tugging at the reins in a very un- horsemanlike fashion. He was beginning to get angry with the horse, and the horse with him. I knew Wellington to be a very pleasant- paced horse, and to have a very tender mouth, having ridden him myself, so I administered a little admonition to Hall as to keeping his temper. Presently, when I stopped and walked, I saw Hall deliberately get off Wel- lington and begin to walk by his side. I requested to know what he was about, and elicited from him that he intended to perform the rest of the journey to Moy-plas on foot. Now between Moy-plas and the place where we were was a farm, where there was an exceedingly savage dog. Few dogs are savage with me, but this dog made no exception in my favour ; and I had an unpleasant remembrance of a certain solitary moonlight ride home from Mrs. Materson's, whither I had gone on business, when this dog had pursued me for more than a mile, sometimes leaping at Eclipse's throat, and sometimes only kept from biting his legs by the horse's kicks, while I had to keep the brute from fastening on my habit by using my long hunting crop freely. If Eclipse had not known me and been fond of me, and withal been an intelligent horse, I knew he would have thrown me that night, and the dog would have worried me. I should not have been the first person who suffered from him, for he was the terror of all passers-by that way. I had counted on Hall as being able to cause a diversion in case this pleasant A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 185 animal should attack me, and I was by no means disposed to forego his company before he had escorted me beyond Mr. Cucumoor's farm. I therefore summarily ordered him to mount, and once more started off at a smart canter. When Cucumoor's farm was passed (without the dog being seen, by-the-way) I let him dismount, and leaving him to lead Wellington, pushed on for Moy-plas myself. How wretched he did look ! I knew he would make no fresh attempt at riding Wellington, so that it was quite safe to leave him. When I rode up to Moy-plas I found Arthur and William Sturton there. I believe the first thing I said was, " Has there been any horse-sickness here yet ? " I heard that there had not been, but that horses were dying fast in Pretoria. I told my story, and asked the loan of one of the two salted horses belonging to Percy. He said I might have my choice. In the meantime Arthur and William saddled up their salted steeds, and prepared to start home. They had been gone about an hour, when Harriett Sturton suddenly ran in from outside, exclaiming, " Oh ! what can be the matter ? Here is Arthur coming back again, leading his horse." Arthur soon told us. The salted horse had nearly fallen under him ; it had the horse-sickness. I felt greatly alarmed, thinking of Wel- lington, who had just come in with Hall. Arthur had to borrow one of Percy's salted horses to ride home on. In the evening Harriett and I went for a walk. Percy had ridden over to where his father was having a mill built. We had not gone far when I said, " Look at that horse ; it looks ill." It was a brown horse walking to meet us on the road, and looking very mournful. " Why, it looks lika 1 86 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Tommy/' said Harriett, " but Percy is not riding him." In a moment, a turn in the road showed us Percy carrying his saddle. The horse was the salted Tommy, and had fallen ill under him. Both horses died the next day, after I left for Pretoria. Hall had now no choice but to follow me on foot, to his great disgust. I put up at old Mr. Higgins's in Pretoria. He had a little cottage on the outskirts a miserable -looking place outside, but snug inside ; and he had a little stable, into which he kindly let me put Eclipse. Hall arrived late at night, very cross. The next day he found Sam and a brother of his, Mosam he was doubtful about finding Egerton and these two I engaged. I could not get them to come for less than four pounds a month. In the after- noon I was riding towards the market-square, and Hall was walking beside me, when, just as we passed a public- house, he turned and spoke to a man, then called to me, and presented the individual as Egerton. He was a man of apparently about five-and- thirty, with two black eyes, and a face whose general pallor betokened late heavy drinking and consequent illness. I did not want any more servants, having engaged the two coolies, and the man's appearance as he stood before me in a battered wide-awake, torn and dirty coat and trousers, and apologies for boots, was not prepossessing. I had, however, heard that Egerton had said, when Hall was leaving Pre- toria, " I would to God I could get out of the place," and so I thought I would see about it. " You would like to get employment on my farm?" said I. He answered in the affirmative without raising his eyes. " Can you do farm work : do you understand it ?" He answered he had worked on a farm for nine A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. 187 months ; but, in reply to my questions as to whether he could drive oxen or plough, he said he could but try. It did not strike me that he would be a very valuable acquisition, but I saw that there was some sort of painful struggle goiug on in the man ; and, although he answered almost monosyllabically, his voice sounded refined. " What wages do you ask ? " He hesitated a little, then said six pounds a month. " No, I could not give you that," said I. " I give it to Hall, because I got him with a character of being a steady man, and one who thoroughly understood farming ; I should not give it to him otherwise." "And I have no character, or a bad one this," said Egerton, raising his hand to designate his black eyes. " Would you think five pounds too much for me to ask?" What trifles one is sometimes swayed by. A moment before I had almost determined to let the man go, but there was something in his voice and manner as he said this, that reminded me of the voice of a friend, of the manner which, had misfortune and his own fault placed him in Egerton's position, would have been his ; it was a very faint resemblance, but it told me that there was something better in Egerton than what appeared, and I said I would give him five pounds, and that he might walk down to Griinfontein the next day in company with Hall and the two coolies. I told him to call later in the day at Mr. Higgins's to sign his contract with me. He did so, and then went away. I was busy in the meantime getting offers for the contract for building my farm-house and out offices. To my surprise I found that I was known by name to a great many people in Pretoria whom I did 1 88 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. not know at all, was indeed a small celebrity as a rich and enterprising farmer. I, of course, knew that there were unexpressed additions to these two adjectives, viz., " inexperienced/' " green," and ' ' fair game." I could get no offer for the execution of my plan which did not enormously exceed Mr. Higgins's estimate. I also heard much talk as to the large price I had paid to Mr. Higgins for my farm; when I said that I had not paid for it at all, and that he would let me throw it up if I chose, people laughed, and said I " had better try him." Of course I was offered other farms, which were all described as far more desirable than the one I had. The next day the rain poured down in torrents, and the third day also. On the first rainy day, Egerton, who, together with his companions, was unable on account of the rain to set out for Griinfontein, came to Mr. Higgins's house. I think he must have been there standing outside for some time before I happened to go to the door. " Could you ask Mr. Higgins if I might sleep in the stable," he said, " it is so very wet ? " The question told a terrible story. He slept in the stable, and the Higginses gave him some food. I had been obliged to put Hall up at the Edinburgh at ten shillings a day, I could not get him boarded for less. The next day the men started ; I had given them provisions for the road. Sam celebrated his exit from Pretoria by getting gloriously drunk. I remained behind for two days, partially on account of Mrs. James Higgins having come up to Pretoria for a fourth little baby's advent. Her husband had had to hire an unfurnished house, and bring up furniture for it in his waggon. She liked me to be with her, so I stayed. The fever was yet hanging about me, and I was still troubled A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 189 with the fever sores, and did not much enjoy the idea of my ride home j however, on Saturday at about half-past three, I saddled up, having managed to get through my various engagements at last. It was rather late to start on a twenty-four miles' ride in the early part of March ; however, I was too anxious to get Eclipse away from unhealthy Pretoria, to wait longer than necessary, and although I felt very tired, having been walking all the morning, I cantered sharply until I reached the farm which is situated midway between Pretoria and Moy-plas. I had calculated that if I could do the distance in three hours and a half I should get in just before dark, for there was no moon. I had kept time so far, but I could not hold out. The pain of those dreadful sores was becoming unbearable when I cantered, and I felt almost too weak to sit in the saddle. Eclipse, on the contrary, was very gay and festive, and as the rays of the declining sun glanced on the sticks or stones he passed, he would pretend to be frightened, and shy in play. It is tedious as well as tiring to walk twelve miles on horseback. The last faint streaks of day lighted me across the Crocodile ; then it became pitch dark. I could hardly see Eclipse's pretty little head as he tossed it up and down impatiently ; as to guiding him it was out of the question. But my little horse was quite able to take care of both of us. Winding about, now down a steep and stony ravine, now up the other side, turning cleverly round bushes and trees, he brought me safe to near the back- door of Moy-plas, where he was assailed by a troop of dogs, whose barks and yelps soon ceased at the sound of my voice, but who heralded my arrival to the supper-party inside. Old Mr. Sturton, as he stood by me while I i go A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. ungirthed Eclipse, said, " I suppose you know about the black horse ? " " What ? " I exclaimed. " It's dead." 1 felt that I turned deadly pale ; the horse was worth a hundred pounds, and I could ill afford to lose that sum. Mr. Sturton saw my face by the light of the lantern. He began to laugh. " It's my son William's black horse," he said, " not Bob's." After giving Eclipse his supper in an outhouse, I went in to my own. Very cosy the long, low room, with the well-spread supper-table looked, after my dark and weary ride, very cheery were the familiar kind faces of those seated round it, and very pleasant was their hearty welcome. Little did we all think that evening, when, forgetting my fatigue under these varied influences, I sat telling the news from Pretoria, that before that day twelvemonths, all that would remain of that comfort hard won comfort, too would be the bare walls, which may perhaps even yet fall victims to the revenge of the Boers ! There was one unfamiliar face, however, amongst my listeners. It was that of a little man who sat back from the rest for supper was just over when I entered and who struck me as being a stranger to the Sturtons as well as to myself. He was apparently between fifty and sixty, chubby, self-possessed, apparently on very good terms with himself, and engaged in a close scrutiny of everybody present, with a way of putting his head a little on one side in order to assist his investigations. This little man was so strikingly like a little cock-sparrow, that when he made any observation it almost sounded like a chirp. The next morning at breakfast there was talk about A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 191 my intended buildings, about what had been asked by the contractors I had spoken to in Pretoria, about the servants I had engaged, and who had passed by Moy-plas the previous day. There was a general impression that Egerton would be found worth nothing, the coolies worth little, but Hall worth a great deal. Mr. Sturton had let him have Wellington to ride home on, much to my horror, for I knew that he was not fit to be trusted with a horse. Egerton had gone on alone, the coolies remaining half a day behind him to prepare and discuss a currie, for which purpose they had bought a fowl from the Sturtons. Mr. Sparrow listened to all this with his head on one side. After breakfast I loitered about. I always feel lazy on Sunday mornings, and besides, I was tired. Harriett had got a little pig as a pet, a jolly fat little beast that trotted about everywhere after her, and was very good-tempered, except when any one but Harriett happened to incon- venience it, then it made furious onslaughts on the offender's legs. There was the garden to look at, but after a while I became interested in some remarks Mr. Sparrow made to me about farm-buildings : they betokened that he knew something about such things, and we began to talk seriously. Presently he asked me whether I would show him my plan; I did so, and then he pointed out various faults in it, and I saw that he was right. He gave me several valuable hints, all in the way a benevolent sparrow might have done, and at last said, that if I would allow him, he would draw me a plan which would, he thought, please me better quite disinterestedly just because it was such a pleasure to see any one so enter- prising so energetic ; he was engaged in carrying out another contract, for he was an architect ; indeed, he was 192 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. in such request, because of his superior knowledge, that he had no spare time, that his head his head, and he shook it a little as he thought of his sad case was over- taxed ; still, for a lady, and such a praiseworthy energetic lady, he would put on the strain. All this, and much more that was eulogistic of himself and me, did this benevolent specimen of the sparrow tribe twitter forth, whilst I thought to myself what a sly old bird it was. However, disinterested or not, Mr. Sparrow evidently was a great deal more advanced than any one else I was likely to meet with, in knowledge of the sort of building I was anxious to erect. In the midst of the abundance of his self -laudatory and adulatory twitters I could see that he was also an original, and he amused me greatly; so I accepted his offer, and we parted very good friends. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 193 CHAPTER XIX. I SADDLED up after dinner, but alas ! my first short canter showed me that I should have to make Eclipse walk the eighteen miles home. It was a dreary look-out, but there was no help for it. Soon I saw a slight figure walking towards me, the figure of a young fellow dressed in coat, trousers, and wide-awake a white youngster too. Who could he be ? None of the young men at Lettie Matersen's farm, I knew; neither was he any of the Sturtons of Moy- plas ; he was not one of the Nells : who could he be ? It is unusual to see a Boer walking at any distance from his house, and the pedestrian was evidently of the well-to-do classes. The figure and I were diminishing the distance between us all this time, and then I saw with surprise that the youngster was Jimmy. He had terminated his wanderings by getting employment as tutor to two small Boers. The paternal Boer was going out trading, taking his youngsters in his waggon ; Jimmy was going too. The waggon was outspanned for a short time at Mrs. Matersen's. Jimmy had been to Griinfontein ; had heard of how his riding accoutrements had been dropped along the road ; had picked up bridle and saddle at Griinfontein, whither Hall had taken them, and was now going to Hoy-pias to pick up his stirrups. I wished him God- 194 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. speed in his new life, and we parted. I had yet to pass Cucumoor's dog. I saw the brute sitting on the top of the rise across which the road went, and no sooner did he spy me than he began to bark and wag his tail in a fiendish manner it appeared to me. I had heard that the Cucumoors were adverse to the English, and that they would encourage the dog to assault any one belonging to our race; but I suddenly made up my mind to beard Cucumoor in his den (a mud-hut), and turning Eclipse off the road I cantered towards the house, whereupon Mr. Dog did the same. Then I saw three small Cucu- moors running towards me. The cause of their empresse- ment was that a baby related to some member of the Cucumoor family had the thrush. They expostulated with the dog, and introduced me to a wonderfully large family, of several men, still more women, a good many hobbledehoy girls, a troop of small children, and a sprinkling of infants, all related in some inextricable manner, and all capable of being compressed when necessary, like " Alice in Wonderland," judging from the diminutive size of the house compared with the number of its occupants. During the day they only enter it by relays, so the eyes of the uninitiated are not favoured with a view of them in a compressed condition. Cucumoor's house- hold was no more surprising in this respect than many others, but the family was the largest, as compared to their house, I had yet seen. They were very friendly. They gave me coffee, and I gave them a prescription. They asked what they were to pay; and when I said, " Nothing," they beamed. They laughed at my absurd efforts to speak their dialect, and I laughed too ; and we A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 195 parted excellent friends, after I had learnt the name of the dog or rather dogs, for there were two of them. The savage was a jolly dog when you had a personal intro- duction to him, and his name was " Docks." This was supposed to be an English name, and was derived from the English word " dog." I heard it was a favourite name for a dog amongst the Boers. It was nearly dark when I reached Grriinfontein. Williams was better (he went away soon after). Several sheep were missing, but I afterwards recovered them ; and there were two English brickmakers awaiting my arrival, anxious to get the job to go on with the bricks a desire in which I gratified them. I began work in earnest now. The next day I went for my oxen. I had a plough already. Mosamma was a very fair driver, and a splendid cook; he was also conceited, lazy, and good-for-nothing, but his curries were delicious ! Sam was not a bad fellow, but he was for some unknown reason the bounden slave of his younger brother. Eger- ton worked hard and spoke little, and Hall continued to develope quickly; he also in a very short time showed clearly that he could not hold a plough properly, or drive a span he was in short an agricultural Mr. Winkle. He was greatly disgusted at my clear perception of his ignorance, and put on extra bumptiousness. Then I administered a rebuke, the result of which was that the next morning he said he wished to leave me, and as I had meant to send him away, we agreed perfectly. I had been lately in the habit of having my meals in my tiny bedroom, while Hall and Egerton had theirs in the sitting- room, the coolies of course eating outside. I had often listened to Hall's loud talk, and observed Egerton's reticence and different mode of speech. I had no doubt o 2 196 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. now that he was a gentleman by education and early association, although fallen from that estate. So on Hall's going away I took my meals with him. I had one difficulty with respect to him. The coolies called him " Jack," as Hall had done. It was evidently out of the question for this to be allowed, if Egerton was to be treated as a gentleman by me, and after a few days of more intimate acquaintance with him, I saw that it would be unjust to treat him otherwise. I knew, how- ever that the two bumptious coolies, though respectful enough to me, would rebel at this, and probably leave me at the end of the month. However, I took heart of grace, and with a regretful eye at the finishing of the dam, the ploughing, the cutting of poles for fencing in the land, &c., I told them that henceforth he was to be called Mr. Egerton. They looked glum, but obeyed. In the mean time, about a day after Hall's departure, as the sun was setting, and as I was getting the table ready for tea, a German, of the thorough good working German type, presented himself at my little cabin door. I knew my man at once, and engaged him on his own terms, six pounds a month, and he was worth even more. Quiet, quaint, like one of the figures in some German etching illus- trative of German country life, doing everything he did thoroughly and unostentatiously, with a love for a quiet chat over a pipe when work was done, careful of any animal whether belonging to him or committed to his charge, shrewd, business-like, strictly respectful, but with a tho- roughly good opinion of himself, my new acquisition, in his respectable dress, his enormous flat hat, under which his kindly and merry blue eyes twinkled, with his rugged face and greyish moustache, and his talk about father- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 197 land, conjured up pleasant visions of my childish days before me. He had been many years in Africa, but had fought in the Franco-Prussian war, and had also fought the Kaffirs as a volunteer. So had Mr. Egerton in fact, as a rule every man you meet here has been a volunteer and they had had some slight acquaintance with each other. The men who were making the bricks an old man, Joe, and a young man, Jim had also been in the volunteers at Secocoonee's, and so all were more or less acquainted. They all called Mr. Egerton by his surname, and I left that alone. The work, all but the dam, now got on well ; but I had to give up the idea of making the embankment of the dam until I could build it up properly, and for that I had no lime ; a second attempt at an earthwork embank- ment failed also. Pigsties had to be built, for so soon as the crops began to come up, the pigs could no longer be left to wander about. A large water-furrow was taken out, leading through the large dam to the small dam, and thence down to the new lands below; the garden had to be got into order ; the poles cut for the wire fencing which I intended to get fixed round the upper lands ; and the ploughing and sowing had to be done. In the midst of all this, one evening Jimmy made his appearance. He had tired of teaching, but was going to help in the Higginses' store at Fahl-bank ; until they were ready for him he had come to me. He had to sleep with Mr. Egerton in the sitting-room. The German slept in the stable by preference, and of course he helped in various ways Griinfontein was no place for idlers. Reva no longer came, except to do the washing, and the coolies cooked, so that we had much better dinners, a change 198 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. which Jimmy appreciated. On the whole we were very jolly. Mr. Sparrow appeared one morning with his plan and a very good one it was, vastly superior to mine ; and at last we arranged that he was to have the contract for the house, I was to find material, he labour. He said he would send me his partner shortly, who would give me a specification of what would be required, and of the pro- bable cost ; that he had arranged so as to be able to do my work ; that he must ask me to send my waggon to bring a few things from where they were, behind the mountain, to my place. He kept up the fiction of his suffering head, and his disposition to sacrifice himself, to a certain extent, for my advantage spoke of how he would not do so for a man oh, dear no ! (and the head was shaken gently), kept it up delightfully and as it seemed an agreeable pastime to him I never interfered, but seemed to accept it all as gospel. The brickmakers in the meantime got a Kaffir to help them, and progressed well. I paid them at the usual rate, a pound per thousand, and they found themselves. Joe was nothing remarkable ; but Jim was a fine young fellow, and when I was at times in want of help, showed himself to be a good practical farmer. He kept his own place, was never pushing, but had a frank hearty manner that was very taking. A few days after Mr. Sparrow's departure I had ridden to and from the valley, and coming back late, long after dark, owing to having to go out of my road considerably in order to avoid a grass fire, I remarked that Eclipse was ill. He carried me well, but I knew even before I got off him that he was going to have an attack of a peculiar and dangerous kind such as he had had a short time before. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 199 I got him into the stable and applied all necessary remedies as quickly as I could ; but the poor horse was in terrible agony, and at last I thought I should certainly lose him. We all the coolies excepted sat up in the little ante- room to the stable, and at length, after a heavy dose of opium, he got better, and we were just thinking of leaving him and going to supper it was about eleven o'clock when we heard a scrambling sound amongst the rocks and bushes below where we stood, and then a voice asking if this were Grii nfoiitein. On our answering in the affirma- tive, a man and horse made their appearance, and the man presented himself as Mr. Sparrow's partner. He had ridden on in front of the waggon I had sent under the charge of Mosamma and Dahl Nell to fetch him and his things, and had lost his way. We all adjourned into the little sitting-room after I had seen his horse given food, and after supper the German retired to the stable, and Mr. O'Grady made up a bed for himself in the house, in company with Mr. Egerton and Jimmy. Mr. O'Grady was an Africander, and a very singular person. He had a perplexing habit of answering at random at times, like a person who is deaf or who is listening to a foreign language ; yet he was not deaf, and he habitually spoke English. He was fond of using long words, and had a disposition to laugh in an unreasonable and unaccountable manner. He might have been taken to be very simple, or very deep. He affected rather to patronize Mr. Sparrow, who in his turn spoke of him 'in like manner. He was certainly very obliging and good- natured. He informed me that Mosamma and Dahl had got drunk together, and had behaved very badly, on the road. The waggon came in the next day, while Mr. Egerton and 2oo A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. I were at work thatching the pigsties. I called Dahl Nell up to me, and in Mosamma' s presence gave him a good blowing up, laying stress on the fact, that disgrace- ful as it was for a man to get drunk at all, the disgrace was still greater when a black man was his boon com- panion. I did this, partly because I knew it was a rebuke Dahl would wince under, partly because I saw it was necessary to snub Mr. Mosamma; not because I thought there was really any sense in what I said, but then it would evidently have been throwing pearls before swine to have taken high ground in talking to my two auditors. They were both very angry, and yet felt very much humiliated, which was just what I wanted. A few days after Jimmy complained to me that Mosamma had called him " Jimmy," and had been dis- respectful to him ; and on my speaking to my friend on the subject, he got into a terrible fury, and said that I was his mistress, and that he would always treat me with respect, but that as to the others he was as good as they were, with all their masters and mistresses ! This, from a low-caste Indian, who knew that I knew what he was in his own country, for I had spoken to him in Hindustani, was strong, and I put him down pretty smartly. The result was that two days after, having finished their month, the two worthies departed (I heard them as they passed Jimmy and Mr. Egerton say derisively, " Good- bye, Mister; good-bye, Master"), and Jimmy having to leave for Fahl-plas the day after, I was on the eve of being left in the lurch once more for want of labour, as two men cannot manage ploughing, and sowing, with oxen. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 201 CHAPTER XX. IT was evident that something must be done under the circumstances, and that quickly. The German said he knew where he could get good Kaffirs to work, at a missionary station. He told me the name. It was eight hours on horseback from Griiufontein. I sounded him a little as to whether he would walk there to get them ; evidently he was not disposed to do so. I had no horse but Eclipse, and he was not well ; besides, even without its being horse-sick- ness time, I had no fancy to trust Eclipse to a stranger ; I knew he would make a battle of it between his rider and himself at some part of the journey, and if he were the conqueror, where should I get my Kaffirs ? If the rider were the conqueror, it would only be after severe punish- ment had been inflicted, and I did not care for my horse to be punished by any one but me. However, the horse as it was could not go ; he was still weak from his attack of colic. In this dilemma I bethought me of Mr. 0' Grady, and of his horse a sorry brute, but if there be any truth in the theory of salting, it certainly was salted. It had been through the Zulu war, had had horse-sickness, and had recovered. I asked him if he would lend me the animal, I of course taking all risks ; and he very kindly consented. The German set forth on a Saturday, and the 2O2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. next morning Jimmy too bade me good-bye. So Mr. Egerton and I were left sole possessors of Griinfontein. There was plenty of work for him in the garden, and for me in various ways. I had no one to help me now, for Reva had gone, as I think I said before, and she only washed for me, and I had been unable to get any boy to mind the sheep. There were several who would have come, and played noisily all day near the house or in the garden with other little Kaffirs, whom they would have invited to spend the day and have dinner with them, but there was not one who would mind the sheep, so I pre- ferred doing without them. Mr. Higgins's sheep were constantly coming astray by twenties or thirties into my kraal, and his cattle were constantly causing me damage by trampling down the sides of the leading water-furrow. Numbers of Mr. Higgins's sheep got lost on the mountains, and at last one of his Kaffirs asked me to go and count them out of the kraal one morning, to see how many were away. I did so, and found more than a hundred missing. I cleaned the house and the pots and pans, and washed up the dishes, counted the sheep out of the kraal, cleaned Eclipse and the stable, cooked dinner, calling Mr. Egerton from the garden occasionally to look after the sheep when they wandered to an unhealthy part of the veldt, or to help with lifting the big pot and kettle, for the fire was on the ground, and I had a tendency to tumble into it if I had to move anything heavy ; then towards evening, after I had washed up the things, I cut Eclipse's bed for the night, or helped in the garden at clearing the weeds. After supper Mr. Egerton and I played chess on a small pasteboard chess-board which I made, with absurd little chess-men A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 203 that he had cut out of wood, and \ve talked of all sorts of things of which I had not talked since I came to Africa. Mr. Egerton was very fond of painting, and of reading, and I think it was as pleasant to him as to me to meet with a person to whom he could talk about anything except every-day topics. Days went on, and the German did not return. On Friday, Jim came to the cottage to buy some meal. " Strange that German not a coming back," said Jim. "Yes/' I said. " I'm a thinking he must a taken the wrong road," said Jim. "Why what wrong road?" asked I; "he knew the road. I don't think he can have taken the wrong road/' Jim's eyes twinkled, " Well, I was a thinking as he might a taken it on purpose," said Jim. "What!" I exclaimed. " Well," continued Jim in a stolid sort of way, although with a twinkle in his eye, " I said to my mate when I saw him a ridin' off on that there horse, as how he'd never come back." " Do you really think he has stolen the horse ? " I asked. " Lor bless you, ma'am, yes," said Jim, smiling at my simplicity. " I did say to my mate as how it would be well if we was to offer to let our Kaffir go for you to get boys from his kraal ; but then, you see, I said it certainly was no business of ours." " I wish you had warned me, Jim," I said. " I never thought of his stealing the horse ! " " You have to be very particular in these parts, ma'am," said Jim, " more especially with them furriners. I knew a 204 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Frenchman as jumped a horse " and he paused reflec- tively. " No, ma'am, I've no manner of doubt as how he's in the Free State now with that there horse." This was pleasant. I went down to Mr. O'Grady 's little canvas house below the spur where the hut stood. Mr. O'Grady still believed in the German's honesty. So did Mr. Egerton. But days went on ; Saturday came, and Sunday, and passed. Jim was triumphant; we had all given up the missing German. He had asked me to give him some money for the road, saying, he had none of his own, and what I had given him amounted to his wages the things he had left behind were of no value. I gave him up at last, and I told Mr. O'Grady that he must name his price for the horse. He said that there was a salted horse for sale, in the valley, for twenty-six or seven pounds, and that, if he liked it when he saw it, he would ask me to buy it for him. He was to see it on Tuesday. On Monday evening Mr. Egerton and I had finished supper and were playing chess (Mr. O'Grady lived in his canvas house), when the dogs jumped up and barked, there was a sound of horses' hoofs and the German rode up, with three Kaffirs following him. He had been de- layed owing to the difficulty of getting Kaffirs. He said he knew that we should all think he had jumped the horse. He was very good-humoured about it when we confessed we had thought so, made us each a present of a handkerchief he had bought at the missionary's store, and ate a hearty supper. Two days after I engaged two other Kaffirs, and the work went on quickly and well. Jimmy used to come over of a Saturday to spend Sunday, when we used to be very merry, carrying our conversa- tions on sometimes until after we were all in bed at least A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 205 if Mr. Egerton's and Jimmy's blankets could be called bed, the partition between my room and the sitting-room not in any way impeding it. Mr. O'Grady, in the mean- time, drew a multiplicity of plans and elevations and diagrams of doors and windows, and partitions of stalls, &c., but I could not get him to give me the specification I wanted; he said he must wait for his partner and his partner was not forthcoming. At last one afternoon he appeared. He was full of importance ; he twittered and chirped, and said now everything would go on delightfully. I pressed him for the specification, and at last a very detailed one was offered for my inspection. I went over it carefully, and got Mr. Sparrow to give me estimates as to cost. It ran up much higher than he had led me to suppose it would. It was very hard to bring things to a clear understanding, for he twittered and chirped so much about his head, and how overtaxed his brain was, and made so many digressions about the society he was used to, and so many polite speeches to me, that time went by, and I was often obliged to interrupt our business talks, to go about necessary household duties ; but at last I pointed out things I should wish cut out, as merely unnecessary luxuries, and the specification was taken back to be revised. It was drawing near the time when the Higginses were to return, and at last I got a letter telling me when I might expect them. They had left me the key of Sur- prise, and sometimes on Sundays I would walk over there to air the house; or sometimes, if the moon was up, I would go after work was over, and play on the piano. On one of these occasions I remember being struck by Mr. 206 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Egerton's delight at seeing a carpet which I had stretched out in one of the rooms. He said he had not seen one for years, that it was quite refreshing. It was also re- freshing to me to hear any one say, as he did, when by chance I happened to turn over a waltz and play it, " Oh, don't play that stupid thing ; go on with Norma, or Mozart's Twelfth Mass/' Looking forward to the Higginses' return, I was often struck by the curious gulf that lies invariably between the European settlers in this country and those born in it a gulf which is rendered wider, doubtless, when the European settler has been bred amongst all the refine- ments of European life, but which exists even when he is of the lower middle, or even of the labouring class. To the European, life here is an excitement it is a race after wealth. There is something of the spirit of the gambler in all who try their fortunes out here. They may work in the fields sowing crops, or they may tend their herds and flocks unexciting occupations you would say but all this represents a portion of a game on which they have generally staked all they have ; and to all, there must be something of excitement in such a game, whether it be dice or oxen, cards or seeds of corn, that are the counters. Then further ; until a settler here becomes demoralized, he always looks forward to something beyond what he has it may be to go home ; it may be to bring some dear one out to him ; it may be to become very rich for the mere sake of being very rich ; but there is always something. How different are this man's thoughts, as he glances over his cultivated lauds, and at his live-stock, from those of the Africander farmer, who, standing per- chance by his side, thinks of all his possessions as things A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 207 that lie lias perhaps won by toil, but with which, now that he has them, he is contented, looking for nothing beyond. His crops will realize a price which will enable him to live as he is living. If they fetch a higher price than usual, he can perhaps get a new waggon, or indulge in a half-bred English horse ; or perhaps, if he be a very enterprising character, he may think he will some time take his children to Natal, and let them behold the sea, and the great ships that he would be afraid to trust him- self on, though, may be, he has faced a lion in his day ; his cows will calve, his ewes will lamb, and he will every year mark some of their little ones for his own little ones, so that when they are men and women they- too will have flocks and herds, without having to take away from their old father. The two talk of the market-prices, and of the oxen, &c., as if they had a common interest; but they are as far separated from each other as a gamester is from the man who plays a quiet rubber of whist for sweets, with his wife and children of an evening. Of course if, joined to this, there be in the one the existence of a remembrance of all the artistic culture the refinement the romance the historic remains which can be the portion only of him who has lived in old countries, and which is denied to one born and bred in South Africa, the gulf is enormously widened. Once this had struck me forcibly at Surprise, when Mr. Higgins, looking at a representation of an angel on the cover of a photograph- book that was lying on the table, said to me, " What a beautiful thing ! I wonder if there can exist such beautiful things." " I don't think that is so very beauti- ful," I said. " One can easily imagine a more beautiful angel than that." I remember the look in his eyes as he 2o8 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. said, ' c Yes, I dare say you can. But do you know, I don't think any of us Africanders can imagine much ; we haven't got the training ; we never see anything. " I felt so sorry for what I had said, but his words were a commentary on what I said before as to the common- placeness of the country. What training more than that which Nature gives him does an Italian, or a Swiss, or even many a German or Frenchman want, to render him capable of imagining things of beauty ? "What taught the Greeks to become masters of the beautiful to all suc- ceeding ages ? Mr. Higgins was a man capable of admiring nature ; his wife had a most sensitive apprecia- tion of natural beauties, but they had never seen beauty. The greatest beauty Mr. Higgins ever saw, by his own confession, was a sunset lighting up the valley that lay below Surprise. I remember, one evening, his asking me in good faith if I had ever seen anything to surpass it in all my wanderings. The consciousness that this great gulf lay between the Higginses and myself, struck me painfully now. It was irremediable ; but as I looked forward to their return, and felt how delighted I was that I should soon see them, I could not help lamenting in my heart, that our friend- ship should have this flaw in it. One evening after dark, Fiervaree came to the door of the cabin to say that Mr. Higgins had come, and wanted the key of the house. The waggons were to come in next day. I had just got the specification from Mr. Sparrow, and he had brought me the contract to sign as well, but I declined signing it until I had gone to Pre- toria to see about the prices of material. Mr. Sparrow had urged me to go quickly, and said Mr. O'Grady could A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 209 go with me, that he would give me every opportunity of getting things cheaply, and would save me a great deal of trouble. Mr. Sparrow was disturbed in his mind about one thing. Mr. O'Grady was, he twittered, a very young man a good young man ; he did not like to expose him to the temptations to be met with at Pre- toria ; could not I suggest any place where he could stay with some kind, respectable family ? Mr. Sparrow was paternally interested. It struck me that as Mr. O'Grady was considerably over twenty, and had been in the volunteers, he must have seen sufficient of this wicked world and its doings, for his innocence not to suffer much from a three days' stay in Pretoria. I said I was sorry, but I could only suggest that he could sleep at the waggon. Then there was one other little point that Mr. Sparrow was uneasy about. He was subject to palpita- tions, and he wanted a bottle of brandy, but he did not like to put temptation in a young man's way, although Mr. O'Grady was sober oh, yes, a strictly sober young man indeed, said the little bird, shaking its head at me as if it had discovered me in a mental doubt as to the young man's virtuous disposition with regard to alco- holic drinks. Would I be so good as to bring him a bottle of brandy ? Thinking that Mr. O'Grady must be a very odd young man if he found no difficulty in re- fraining from entering the public-houses of Pretoria, but was liable to fall into the error of uncorking and drinking out of a bottle of brandy belonging to some- body else and entrusted to his charge, I replied that I would bring the brandy myself with pleasure. I passed the day before I was to start, on horseback, for Pretoria with Mr. O'Grady as my companion, princi- p 2io A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. pally at Surprise, taking the plans with me. I went there also in the morning on the day of my departure. Somehow Mr. Sparrow seemed to take it ill my showing the plans to Mr. Higgins ; and he and his partner had some disagreement, in which they were mixed up with some men they had hired to work, one of whom I had cautioned them against, as belonging to the drunken trio I had had working on the dam. They seemed irritated, and talked a great deal, until I was obliged to cut them short and saddle up. I gave Mr. O'Grady a little start of me. As I bade Mr. Sparrow good-bye, he laid his hand impressively on my horse's neck. " Now remem- ber," he said, "you need do nothing, absolutely nothing. Mr. O'Grady will save you all trouble. You must just let him know where he can find you whenever he wants you, at any moment, and he will do everything." I said I felt much obliged for Mr. O'Grady 's benevolent inten- tions as to my comfort. The German had already started for Pretoria in charge of the waggon. He could not drive, but had a Kaffir as driver, and also a Kaffir foreloper, but of course I wanted a responsible man in charge. I only hoped he would not become irresponsible at Pretoria. I had promised to see on my way to Moy-plas, where I meant to sleep, the wife of a certain Fenter, an old Boer, whose house was not far from Cucumoor's. Fenter had ridden over to Surprise that morning to beg of me to do so, and I had promised; but the little Sparrow and his partner had delayed me, and it was rather late when I started. Added to this, Mr. O'Grady's sorry little pony was not up to keeping to a quick canter, although his master insisted he was. He would not let me leave him A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 2 1 1 and ride on alone ; he said he was afraid of losing the road ; and he protested that his horse was so fresh he absolutely had to hold him in ; although, if I cantered fast for any time, I could hear the poor little animal blowing behind me, and hear a cut given to it every now and then ; and once, when Eclipse got far before it, it lifted up its poor little voice and whinnied for him to stop. Of course after that I kept Eclipse at a very slow pace, and so by the time we had to take the turn for Fenter' s house it was nearly dark. The house was a very small one, built of unburnt brick, and, as is general with Boer, or even English Africanders' houses, stuck down in the veldt without any attempt at making its surroundings pretty. Hearing the horse's tramp, Fenter, a small, thin, delicate-looking old man, came out. He was surprised to see me so late, and sur- prised, too, to see me with a companion. I introduced Mr. O'Grady as a builder, which explained everything; and then I told how I had been delayed, and asked old Fenter whether he could give me stabling for Eclipse. He said " Yes, for both horses." I did not ask whether he could put O'Grady and me up, for, arriving late at a Boer's house on such an errand as mine, I knew that to be unnecessary; some sort of shakedown was sure to be provided. After I had cleaned Eclipse, and given him his forage, I adjourned to the house. There old Fenter introduced me to Mrs. Fenter. As is very often the case amongst the Boers, the lady's proportions made up for what was wanting in those of her lord and master. If old Mrs. Fenter had been asked to sit in a stall at the Italian Opera, I don't think she would have been able to get in. She was a jolly-looking woman by nature, but just then she looked somewhat woebegone, having ery- p 2 212 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. sipelas in her face not badly, but doubtless enough to be very uncomfortable. Old Fenter was deaf. Mrs. Fenter having tied up her head in numerous bandages, was so artificially. O'Grady sat on the edge of his chair, and grinned at nothing in particular, occasionally varying his amusement by a chuckle, also at nothing in particular. Old Fenter occasionally asked a question of me, or made re- marks about O'Grady and myself to his wife not offen- sively; personally I have seldom found Boers offensive but from a sort of natural rudeness which is in the race, and with which, being natural, it would be absurd to get annoyed. A little girl who helped in the house, and who I suppose was some sort of relation, looked covertly at me, and when she caught my eye smiled pleasantly and rather shyly, whilst I endeavoured in bad Dutch, to converse or rather, to hold a soliloquy. This was a thing I was getting accustomed to not very amusing, but good as practice. My auditors were generally much what they were in this case, only the number of fat women and shy little girls with pleasant smiles was sometimes multiplied, and a hulking young man or two, or a young matron already running to fat, thrown in. The soliloquy always had the same headings the big dam I was making (the biggest dam in that part of the country, some one would always remark parenthetically), the fine span of salted oxen I had bought from Mr. Higgins, at which some one would always say, " Are you sure they are salted ? " and when I said I had been at Surprise when they salted, they would wag their heads and say, " Ah, yes, that is right," and ask the price, and wag their heads again, and say, " Ah, yes, that was not too much for salted oxen, real salted oxen oxen that had had redwater and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 2 1 3 lung-sick." Then I would tell what crops I was going to put in, and ask advice about it (the Boers like an English person to ask advice from them) ; and then I would tell of how I thought I might get manure from Hermann Potchieter's old kraal, which would lead to a little discussion between members of the family I was talking to, and give me time to think what should be my next heading ; and then I would tell how many sheep in my kraal had had fever ; and when I was running very low, I knew I could always make the whole party laugh by saying how I had tried to make bread myself, and how bad it was. That point was always a success, and led to my being asked whether the Boer bread was not nice ; and that led to my saying how very nice the Boer biscuits were, and that we did not know how to make them in England ; and that was always a second success. I flatter myself that my Boer neighbours thought me rather agreeable. They certainly thought me cracked, but that did not matter in the least. Supper on this occasion caused a pause in my soli- loquy. It was the usual bread and mutton and coffee. Old Fenter said grace. Presently I saw preparations being made for a bed on the floor of the sitting-room there were only two rooms besides the little kitchen in the house. Then old Fenter signified to O'Grady that he was to sleep in the sitting-room, and Mrs. Fenter lighted a candle and took me into the bedroom, which was door- less a curtain doing duty as door. It was a small room, with a four-post bed at one side, nearly occupying the whole side. This bed had hangings of white calico, which shut it in and made a sort of box of it. At the other side of the room was a trestle bed. Mrs. Fenter 214 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. pointed to this as mine. Now, as I had intended to sleep at Moy-plas I had taken no nightdress with nie, for I knew I could get one there, and I had sent up all my small amount of luggage in the waggon to Pretoria. As Mrs. Fenter had not given me any garment of the sort, I simply removed my shoes, and lay down on the bed. I knew that Boers never undress at night, even in case of illness, so I was prepared for this ; but what I was not prepared for was to see old Fenter toddle into the room. Mrs. Fenter had just removed her upper dress, and then rolled into bed, raising the curtain to do so. The little girl had lain down near the foot of the same bed. I lay quietly watching old Fenter's opera- tions. I rather wondered what he was going to do. There was a light hung on the wall at the other side of the four-poster, and I could see the portly form of Mrs. Fenter cast in shadow against the white curtain. Old Fenter divested himself leisurely of his coat and of his feldt-schoons, or field-shoes, made of untanned leather; stockings he had none ; and then (having apparently an idea that going to bed was a process which demanded a certain amount of privacy, although compatible with having a small girl in bed with Mrs. Fenter and himself, and a strange lady in the same room) he, instead of boldly raising the curtain, like Mrs. Fenter, proceeded to creep in from the bottom of the bed, very cautiously, on hands and knees. A few minutes after, portentous snores proclaimed that the three occupants of the couch were fast asleep. I went to sleep, too, and slept till dawn. I cleaned Eclipse (I always carried his brush and comb with me), had early coffee, and O'Grrady and I up-saddled in the still dewy morning, and departed. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 215 We had breakfast at Moy-plas, where I found Harriett's pig still flourishing; and after a short rest, saddled-up once more. I had postponed a little of my talk on business with O'Grady, until I should be taking this ride to Pretoria with him, for the Sparrow and he, being fond of frequent digressions from the main subject of discourse, were apt to take up a great deal of time before coming to the point, and time was precious at Griinfontem. O'Grady seemed troubled in his mind. He at last asked me whether I really meant to let him and his partner carry out the contract ? I said, certainly I did ; was I not going to Pretoria on purpose to get materials for them to work with ? He then repeated the kind offer Mr. Sparrow had made in his name, to save me all trouble if I would only let him know where he might find me at any moment. I suggested that this would be difficult, as I had a great deal of business on hand, and should be here, there, and everywhere during the day. I asked if it would not do for me to tell him some particular hour when he would be sure to find me at some appointed place. O'Grady seemed surprised, he had not known that I had business in Pretoria. " Not about getting estimates, &c., for material ? " I asked. O'Grady thought that he was going to Pretoria for that purpose. If I were going to do this business, what was the use of his going also? I suggested that two heads were better than one occasionally, as also pro- verbially; to which proposition O'Grady, with a look of thoughtfulness, agreed. We off-saddled half way to Pretoria, against my usual 2 1 6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. custom, but I was sorry for O'Grady's pony, and we reached Pretoria late. O'Grady left me, to go to the house of an acquaintance, where he had arranged for himself to put up, so that I conclude his senior partner's anxieties on his account had been allayed. I rode on, anxious to find the German and my waggon, and discover whether he had been drink- ing or not. I found the oxen grazing on a piece of common land towards the middle of the town. The Kaffirs were with them, and one of them took me to where the German was, with the waggon, on the market- square. I then went to the house of my kind friend Mrs. Parker, where I had an invitation, and sent Eclipse to the stables of the " European " under the German's charge. In the ensuing days I found out satisfactorily that the cost of material would enormously exceed anything that it had been estimated to me at. I found out, too, that the German could be as thorough in getting drunk, as in doing anything else. This did not surprise me ; the former discovery did. Of course, I heard the same talk about my purchase of Griinf ontein as I had heard before. In the meantime, O'Grady seemed gradually getting excited, and at last one evening called on me, and after much beating about the bush told me that he found he and the Sparrow had been mistaken, that they could not execute the building for what they had said, and handed me an estimate for nearly double the stated amount. The result was, that he went down to Griin- fontein next day to tell the fact to the Sparrow, while I remained a day behind to attend the weekly auction on the market-square. I had never attended an auction A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 217 before, and I had a vague idea that I was doing some- thing very disreputable. I knew that in my new charac- ter of an enterprising farmer, auctions were in my way ; but I felt rather nervous in taking to this clearly-defined line. The German, being sober, looked respectability itself, and I kept him close to me, hoping thereby to cover myself with a little of his asgis of propriety. I wanted a second horse, and the German confided to me that he wanted to buy a horse, if I would buy one for him, and let him work for it ; in the meantime I could use it, he said. I thought I saw a way to killing two birds with one stone. In the meantime, one horse after another was brought out ; they were none of them good horses, some miserable brutes, but the German was caught in the excitement of seeing horses, and hearing the bidding; time after time he almost begged me to bid for some animal : " Its legs are swollen, yes, but they will come all right," or, " Its chest is narrow, but that won't matter." He was a good judge of a horse, I think, but he was excited. At last a very thin, dirty, shaggy brown pony was brought out ; nobody seemed to fancy him, and it was hard to get the bidding up to fifteen pounds, but he was a thorough good little horse for all that. I was hesitating whether I would tell the German to say " sixteen/' when William Sturton, who happened to be there, said, " If you want a horse, that one is salted. I happen to know he has come from Dammerland." This decided me, and the German walked off quite pleased with his prize. I left Pretoria early next morning, as early at least as the opening of the " European " stables (seven o'clock) would allow. The waggon had gone on a little in front, 2 1 8 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. but I soon picked it up, and had breakfast at the first outspann. Then leaving it to follow, I rode on. I had much to think of, and not very pleasant thinking either. From the time when I arranged to buy Griinfontein, I had known that to make it pay a certain class of build- ings would have to be erected on it. It was not a farm, to the best of my belief, that could be made pay by work- ing it in the hugger-mugger fashion of the country. I had been careful in making all my calculations before going in for it, believing that I was making them on trustworthy data ; now I found that I had been grossly, although I do not mean wilfully, misled. The meaning of all this to me was, that I must give up Griinfontein or be ruined. Of course I chose the former alternative, but it was very painful. I dreaded parting from the Higginses, and going as it were out into the unknown again. I knew that Mr. Higgins would be greatly disappointed at my not buying the place. I had worked so hard to improve it ; had counted labour and hardship as nothing if I could but push on the work there ; it was such a pretty place for this country ! However, the truth was too obvious ; to me Griinfontein meant ruin. I was sorry about Mr. Egerton, too. I knew that breaking up Griinfontein would very likely throw him on his beam- ends again, and that meant probably ruin to him. Then what was I to do ? Of course I had to look for another farm, but in the meantime what was I to do with my oxen, with my sheep, with little Roughy and Moustache ? I found Moy-plas bright and home-like, and the usual cheery welcome awaiting me. I started after breakfast the next day, and it was early in the afternoon when I rode up to Griinfontein. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 219 Mr. Egerton, who was working 1 at a large new fowl- house that I was making, came to meet me. He had been expecting me, having heard I was coming from O'Grady, and had something ready for my tea. I had hardly finished telling him the result of my visit to Pretoria, when Mr. Higgins rode up on Wellington. I felt I was in for it, and I told him, too. I watched him anxiously. People in Pretoria had said I placed too great trust in his high-mindedness in money-matters ; I was putting him to the test. If this were not a history of mere facts, without em- bellishments of any sort, or any flights of imagination if it, moreover, were written for the sake of amusing or merely making money, not with a further object of giving any one who reads it a truthful conception of this country, I should be much tempted to make Mr. Higgins what I had imagined him ; but as it is, truth compels me to say that he fell a little short of my ideal. He did not oppose my leaving Griinfontein, but he did ask for compensation beyond the improvement of the crops, and the bricks that I left on it. If I had not received much kindness at his wife's and his hands kindness which it is not likely I shall ever have it in my power to repay I think my natural pugnacity would have asserted itself; as it was, I paid the compensation, feeling more sorry that he had asked for it than that I had to pay it, although I was hard up for money too. Only when I was leaving Griinfontein for Pretoria, there, as I well knew, to have the whole matter discussed, and to be forced into speak- ing of it myself, did I tell Mr. Higgins that I thought he had not acted quite rightly told him exactly what I should say to any one who might force me to express an 220 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. opinion on the matter, but told him, too, that I hoped we should ever remain friends. In truth, I believe there is not a man in the country who would have acted better than Mr. Higgins, and few who would have acted as well. South Africa is a bad training-school for high class morality in money-matters or indeed, in any matter whatever. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 221 CHAPTER XXI. BEFORE I left Griinfontein various arrangements had to be made, amongst others the disposing of the wool of my sheep, which I had had lying by for some time. I arranged with James Higgins that he was to buy it, and I sent it over to Fahl-plas on the waggon, with the German in charge. I had discharged the brickmakers, Jim promising in case I wanted his services, in any capacity, to come to me, and I was only waiting for a few days before discharging all the Kaffirs but two, who were to act as driver and foreloper to the waggon. I had determined upon going to the bush-veldt to trade amongst the Boers. The winter was drawing near again, and the migration to the bush-veldt was beginning. I thought I would go first to Pretoria and meet some goods that I expected would be soon there, as I had sent to England for them some time before whatever was deficient I could buy wholesale there ; that I would go to the bush-veldt, taking with me the German, Egerton, and the Kaffirs ; that, if I were fortunate enough to get rid of the goods quickly, I could leave the German in charge of the waggon and oxen, at some place where the grazing was good, and, with Mr. Egerton, could ride to Pretoria, and when there look out for a 222 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. new farm. All I should require would be a third horse, to carry a blanket or two and the saddle-bags. Accordingly, I sent off the wool to Fahl-plas, telling the German that I would follow on horseback for I had other business there. I saddled Eclipse towards evening. He had been hurt by the saddle, and was not quite well, but I arranged the saddle on him so that it seemed not to touch the sore, before mounting. At the end of a sharp canter he seemed uneasy, and I stopped to see if anything had gone wrong. Alas ! the sore on his back was bleeding. I had no choice but to return home. The question now was what was to be done ? When I reached Griinfontein, it was too late for me to ride to Fahl-plas that evening on the brown pony, even if I could ride so far on him at all ; but my saddle did not fit him, and I knew a long ride on him would give him sore withers. It was, however, necessary for me either to go to Fahl-plas myself or send a message. I could of course send Mr. Egerton, but there was an objection to this. I had an idea that the German was covertly jealous of my treating Egerton as my equal when work hours were over. Now if I sent Egerton to Fahl-plas, Jimmy would be sure to take him into the house and have him to dinner, &c., whilst the German would be left outside with the waggon ; besides, I should have to let Egerton ride the pony Eclipse could not bear the saddle and I did not know if this might not annoy the master-in-prospect of the other quadruped. Mr. Egerton came to my assistance by proposing to walk, saying he thought the German might dislike his riding the pony ; however, I would not listen to this. The risk had to be taken, for I was absolutely obliged to send a message A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 223 where I could not go myself. Egerton started on the pony the next morning early. In the evening I saw the waggon coming along the road at the foot of the hill. The German was walking beside it, and even from a distance one could see that he was all bristling with rage. He hardly waited a moment after he saw me before his wrath found utterance. From living amongst Boers and English for so long, he always talked a mixture of German, Boer lingo, and English, difficult at times to understand ; but when wrath quick- ened his utterance he became quite unintelligible. I never knew the immediate cause of this outburst, although I could easily divine it ; but the outcome of it was, that he vowed he hated Egerton, couldn't wouldn't bear with him and that if Egerton were to stay he wouldn't remain another day that I could keep the horse myself. Of course when any one tells you that you must send some one else away if you mean to retain the services of the speaker, it means either that there is a legitimate cause of complaint, or else that the speaker must go. There was no particular cause of complaint even by the Ger- man's own admission. His complaint was founded on generalities, and so, although he was a valuable servant, I said of course if he couldn't agree with Egerton he must go as he said, but that he couldn't go immediately, unless he wanted to forfeit his month's pay, as he was engaged by the month, and his time was not yet up. He saw this, like a practical man as he was, although he was in a rage. Egerton came home on the pony soon after. It had been just as I said. If Jimmy had not been at Fahl-plas I dare say the German's pride might not have suffered so much, but the English-bred boy made a sharp distinction 224 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. between the respectable servant and the gentleman's prodigal son. The former had been given brandy in the store, and had bought more drink. Farther than that he had been taken no particular notice of, as he had the waggon to sleep in, and his food and means of cooking with him. The latter had dined with the family, and had coffee under the verandah. Egerton was not a careful master for a horse he was not very careful about anything, himself included but on this occasion I after- wards heard from Jimmy tbat the pony had been treated just as I should have treated it myself; still, I dare say the idea of his prospective pony having been ridden by the man who was treated as his social superior, added to the German's anger. I was now in a difficulty. Egerton could not manage oxen at all, to say nothing of driving, and it was neces- sary to have somebody besides the somewhat raw Kaffirs to manage the oxen, for I am physically incapable of working with such very unwieldy beasts. In this dilemma I bethought me of ' ' Jim." He, I knew, could not only work somewhat with oxen, but could drive them fairly well. I sent him word that I wanted him. In the mean- time I arranged with Mr. Higgms that my sheep should be herded with his until such time as I could send for them. I was sorry, for I knew how little he looked after his own sheep, and I could not expect anything better for mine. Still I could do nothing else. I had nowhere to leave my flock except with him. The German did whatever I wanted of him punctually, but I could see him talking a great deal to the two Kaffirs I had kept, and at last he came and told me confidentially that they had told him that they did not wish to stay. On ques- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 225 tioning the boys myself, however, I found that they were quite willing to go with me to Pretoria, and they even said to the bush-veldt. I was content so long as they would go to Pretoria. On Saturday Jimmy made his appearance as usual. Jim was with him, and had a little donkey, that he had bought and trained while with me, packed up with his various traps. As they came up I noticed that Jim had got himself up very smart, and I was disagreeably surprised by his putting out his hand to greet me in Boer fashion. I hate snubbing a man publicly, and the German and Egerton were near me when he came up to me, besides Jimmy, so I took the proffered hand, reflecting that he must have been getting spoiled since I had last seen him. It was drawing towards evening, and presently Jimmy, Egerton, and I had supper. The German had long before asked me to give him board-wages, and let him cook for himself. 1 then called Jim to supper, but he said he was going to have supper in Eclipse's ante- room with the German, and would make his bed there. Jimmy was eager to come with me on my trading expedi- tion ; but my prospects were too unsettled and uncertain for me to consent to this, as he had a very good berth at Fahl-plas : we sat up late, discussing plans for the future. The next morning we were having an early breakfast, when Jimmy, who was sitting so that he could see through the open door, said suddenly, " I say, you had better go and see what's up ; there's Jim packing up his donkey." I went out immediately. Jim and the German were standing under the wild fig-tree with the donkey ready packed. Q 226 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. " Why, Jim," said I, " what's the matter ? I was just going to call you in to breakfast." Jim looked a little this way and a little that way. Then it came out. "He had heard heard things he saw he shouldn't get on," &c. ; but I was determined to get to the bottom of it, and the bottom of it was that the German and he had been talking, and that he had heard that Egerton was treated differently from one of them, and that he wouldn't stand it. He admitted that he knew that Egerton was a gentleman by birth and educa- tion ; he admitted that I made no difference between him and any other man while they were at work, but still he would not stand it. Once that I made him speak out and spoke out myself he was quite reasonable, and per- fectly respectful. He took his own view of the matter ; it was one I could understand. With Jimmy he said he would work side by side, and treat him as a young gentleman ; but Egerton had brought himself down to his (Jim's) level, and there he should remain he had lost his title to social superiority. Jim was very igno- rant, and he expressed this in his own language, which is very different from mine ; but that was the meaning of what he said. I said that I could not take his view of the case ; that Egerton was doing his best to work well, and to redeem himself; and that I was bound to stand by him, such being the case. "I'm afraid, ma'am, as you'll be the loser by it," said Jim. " I'm afraid I shall, Jim," said I ; " but right is right, whatever comes of it." "Yes," Jim assented. "You be light there, ina'aru ; A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 227 but I couldn't work with him like that it would be no use my trying ; but I wishes you all success, ma'am, as I am sure you deserves it." And with that Jim and I shook hands, and he and his donkey departed down the hill. I had moved from under the tree to the bridge, as I spoke to him, so as to be out of Egerton's hearing. I took a stroll in the garden before I returned. That spiteful little German had determined to pay me out for discarding him rather than Egerton; and he was doing so. When I returned to the cabin Mr. Egerton inter- rupted some remark I made as I opened the little half- door. " Mrs. Heckford," he said, looking very pale, " I must leave you I am ruining you." I said, " Nonsense ;" but I felt there was a good deal of truth in what he said. " No," he went on, " you may say that ; I knew you would; but as an honourable man I have no choice in the matter, and can leave you none. You must see this yourself." There was more truth in this than even in his former remark, and yet it was but superficial truth after all such truth as passes current in the world but not real truth ; for ruin can never come to any one through doing what is right, and it is undoubtedly right for one weak human being to stand firm against the tide of ignorance and selfishness which will always set in against any other weak human being, who having once fallen publicly, tries to rise, even though it may be by dint of hard labour, and though his efforts may be made in a spirit of all humility, as were Mr. Egerton's. Surely there can be Q 2 228 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. no dictate of honour which should tell such a one that he must cast aside the help that is voluntarily held out to him by one, who, fully estimating the cost of what he does, is prepared to do it fearlessly. It cannot be honour- able wilfully to throw away the chance of redeeming one- self ; and if any one here is disposed to say that a man ought to be able to do so without some external help when he has once fallen, I would advise that person, before he is quite sure in the matter, to come out here and see whether, after studying life in Pretoria for a little, he will not change his mind. It is not easy to make all this evident to a man of delicate susceptibilities, with the usual ideas about honour, which, however strong they may be, are in nine cases out of ten very vague in men's minds, and who is smarting from a severe and recently-inflicted wound. I almost despaired of dissuading Mr. Egerton from packing up his small stock of goods, and starting then and there for Pretoria ; but I gained my point in the end. Jimmy remained with me until I left Griinfontein. I could not let him go ; it was hard enough to have to bid good-bye to him and to the Higginses at all, with- out dividing the good-byes. I paid off the German, and let him go; packed the waggon, killed one pig, and sold the other; loaded up my fowls for the Pretoria market ; counted my sheep, with poor Hans and my pretty little pet ram, to Mr. Higgins ; commended Ada's cats to Augustus's mercy ; and then, having bid good- bye to the Higginses and to Jimmy, and started the waggon off, Mr. Egerton and I mounted our horses, and left pretty Griinfontein with little Roughy and Moustache as our companions. Moustache cared not a pin, but A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 229 Roughy evidently felt much as I did that he was going away from what he knew into a dreary unknown region, where there would be no more little Kaffirs to bark at, as they danced on moonlight nights ; no more fowls to chase, no more trots over to Surprise and games with Fido. Poor little dog ! A presentiment of evil seemed to have taken possession of him. He could hardly be got to leave the place, and when he at length followed us, it was with a drooping tail, and with a little mise- rable yelp every now and then, as if he was crying for pretty Griinfontein and homelike Surprise. I could have cried as I turned my back on them, if crying had been of any use. 230 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER XXII. IT was a bright afternoon as Mr. Egerton and I rode towards Pretoria ; and as I looked at the waggon with its indifferent driver, and utterly untutored forelooper, at Mr. Egerton, who knew as little about oxen and waggons as I did, and at the span of splendid oxen com- mitted to our joint charge, I wondered in my heart whether I were not a great fool to go in for the under- taking I had just entered upon. But, as I have said, it was a bright afternoon, and if there was risk in what I was about to do, there was also the excitement that always attends risk ; and before I was many miles from Surprise I felt that the whole thing was rather enjoyable. We outspanned for the night near to Cucumoor's farm. There was a new moon ; and although it was chilly, it was still pleasant for sleeping out. The waggon was too full for me to be able to sleep in it, if I had wished to do so ; but I dislike sleeping in a waggon when there are horses and oxen to be looked after, unless I have very trust- worthy attendants. My Kaffirs were not trustworthy, I knew, and Mr. Egerton, when he was once asleep, was very hard to waken. I had my blankets spread near to where Eclipse was tied to the waggon for he had an objection to being tied, and was accustomed to a loose stall, and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 231 I thought it probable he might require my ministration during the night, which, in fact, was the case. It was a long time since last I had slept in the open air, and I enjoyed it. The next day, early, we passed Moy-plas, where I paid a visit. John Higgins was there ; he laughed as he bade me good-bye. " You'll be well salted by the time you come back from the bush-veldt/' he said. I picked up the waggon and Mr. Egerton a little before we had to pass the Crocodile. The oxen took the waggon, through well ; but I could see that the driver was not up to much. That evening we outspanned close to Dass- poort, so as to be able to get in early to market next morning. I had forage and seed oats, pumpkins and fowls for sale. As I sat on Eclipse, close by the waggon, waiting for these various articles to be sold, two or three persons whom I did not know, spoke to me by name. Presently one man, who seemed to know me quite well, though I had not the least remembrance of him, was accosted by a very goodnatured-looking man with a brown beard. I saw them both looking at me, and then heard the man with the beard ask who I was. " Oh ! " said my unknown acquaintance, " don't you know ? that's Mrs. Heckford ; let me introduce you ;" and so he did. The man with the beard was Mr. Hans Felman, and his introducer told me if I wanted to hear about farms he was the very man to tell me about them. Mr. Felman then spoke very politely, saying if he could be of any use to me he should be most happy. I asked where I could see him if I wanted information. He told me where he lived, and asked me to call on his wife. I had much to do, having after the market to deliver the things I had sold ; then 232 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal to find out where my English goods were, and to load them up (they had just come up to Pretoria, and were still on the waggon that brought them) ; then I had to select and buy other goods, so as to have a fair stock to take to the bush-veldt. Then I had to unpack all these goods, and write out a list of their selling prices ; besides, I had to get a third horse. The packing out and pricing of the goods I did at a farm close to Pretoria, belonging to a young Englishman, where I had obtained leave to outspann. There was very little grass to be had; but on his farm the grazing was still pretty fair. I slept in the veldt, and we had our camp-fire, and cooked for ourselves, of course. Indeed, the house was at some distance from where my waggon was. It was a house of only two rooms, and a little kitchen outside. In it the young farmer with his young Boer wife and two little children lived. I got through all I had to do at the end of a week. My new horse was a big, bony, unkempt colt, barely three years old, and only half-broken. He had excellent points : but one thing I saw would always spoil his beauty, he had a fiddle head, so I called him Violin. He was very thin, and rather depressed in spirits, as well as in con- dition, but he had a vicious way of rolling his eye back, and an equally vicious way of flicking his tail straight up and down, as if he had a hinge in the middle of it. Mr. Egerton hated him from the first, and prophecied that he would turn out badly ; and Violin, I suppose in consequence, never liked him. He soon learnt to know me, and would let me handle him as I liked ; but he was a troublesome beast with most other people. After some bargaining, I bought this animal for fifteen pounds, and I was now ready to start. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 233 Mr. Egerton and I were eating our supper by the camp- fire ; I had been showing him a photograph of myself, which I had had done in Pretoria at Mrs. Higgins's request. I had a presentiment of evil hanging over me, and the look of this photograph displeased me, and strengthened it. It was a very nice photograph as a pleasing representation of myself I was more than satisfied with it but the individual represented in it struck me, as I looked at her, to be absurdly unfitted for a " Smouse," as a trader in a waggon is called here. Looking at that picture, it struck me that I was not only doing a foolish thing, but a ridiculous thing. Mr. Egerton had told me that he had heard some talk between the boys about wanting their pay raised. In the midst of my meditations they broached the subject. They said if their pay was not raised they would not leave Pretoria. I knew their game. They had waited to tell me this till all was ready to start. The time for the bush-veldt trading was going by ; other traders were getting in before me they thought they could extort money for drivers were scarce in Pretoria then Kaffirs, as a rule, not liking to go away from their kraals in the winter. I told them plainly that I should not raise their wages a penny ; and we all turned in for the night soon afterwards. The next morning my friends said they were going. They hung about, however, apparently waiting for something, I meanwhile saddled up to ride to Pretoria to look for another driver, leaving Mr. Egerton in charge of the waggon. Then they asked me to pay them their wages, but I pointed out to them, that when servants left one at a moment's notice, even though towards the end of their month, they forfeited all pay. They knew well 234 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. enough that I could have them put in prison, so they held their peace, and I rode off on the brown pony Dandy. I had arranged the saddle so as to fit him as well as Eclipse ; and he was a better horse for work in Pretoria, Eclipse being too larky to be left standing alone if I had business indoors. Dandy was full of spirit; but although quite young, he was quietness itself. All that day I hunted for a driver, and other people kindly hunted for me, but I could get none. Day after day passed; every morning I saddled up, and bade Mr. Egerton good-bye : every evening I rode back to the waggon, to see him waiting by the camp-fire, that showed me in the half-darkness where the waggon stood, as I cantered over the veldt, always to tell the same story. I rode over to neighbouring kraals : it was of no use. I had got the gentleman on whose farm I was out- spanned, to have my oxen herded with his oxen. Mr. Egerton and I slept by the loaded waggon; got up early ; and while he lit the fire and made early coffee, I cleaned the horses alone, until, coffee being made, he took his share of the work. Then I saddled up for my hopeless search. It came on- bitterly cold ; every morning the grass was white with hoar frost, and so were our blankets. In the middle of all this, one evening I felt unwell, and the next day I was choking with a violent attack of bronchitis. I went on my quest as usual that day, and for several succeeding days but I could hardly speak. The nights were very bad. I would have gone into town to sleep at a friend's house but for two reasons, one, that I had the horses to look after ; I was afraid of leaving them altogether to Mr. Egerton's care. He had been so long in South Africa that he had acquired a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 235 good deal of South African carelessness as to horses ; besides, I thought, as he must remain at the waggon, it was only right I should not shirk roughing it. I shall never forget that man's kindness at that time ; how he would get up when he heard me coughing, and get me whatever he could to relieve me ; and how jolly he was over it all, as if it was the pleasantest thing in the world to turn out of his bed and walk about in a bitter cold night. He did all this in such a perfectly natural and unaffected way, so that it seemed as if it were an every- day occurrence for him to have to act nurse to a bronchitic lady in the open veldt. At last, after I had spent about a fortnight there, I determined to try to go into Pretoria, instead of remaining on the farm I seemed no nearer than before to getting a driver. I. got the gentleman on whose farm I was out- spanned to lend me a driver ; Mr. Egerton acted forelooper, and I led Violin and Dandy, and rode Eclipse. I had, some days previously, called on Mrs. Hans Felman. She received me very kindly ; and she and her husband did all they could to help me out of the dilemma I was in. Mr. Felman was a Boer from the old colony, his wife a Transvaal Boer. They had three children two girls and a boy. Their house, on the outskirts of Pretoria, was built after the usual fashion of Boer farmhouses. It stood on a large piece of ground, or erf, with fruit and other trees round it, and would have been a very pretty house and place only that numbers of Kaffirs were allowed to con- gregate there, in return for their doing a little work, and they kept the whole surroundings of the house in a mess with the heads of oxen, a favourite dinner with them, partly because it is rather a cheap dish, and partly, I 6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal, think, because it gives them plenty of fiddle-faddle work to prepare it. I may mention, incidentally, that I have seen Kaffirs throw away the brains as nasty, although they will eat the intestines with the dung just pressed out ! The horns of these numerous heads, old bones, and old rags, bestrewed the Felmans' otherwise pretty erf. One evening, by moonlight, I happened to walk across it : it looked like a charnel-house ! In one corner of the erf, the farthest from the farm-house, was a diminutive house of one room, measuring about nine feet by seven, but with a fireplace. As it was impossible for me to put up at any hotel in Pretoria, and desirable that I should have some place of abode (for the waggon was too full to accommodate me), I arranged to take this eligible domi- cile for thirty shillings a month. It was not a very inviting-looking residence. It had a small window, closed by a shutter, and the door opened directly upon a swampy sort of pond. It was a peculiarly damp and low-spirited- looking spot ; one where, if you dug a hole for a stake, the chances were that a frog would hop out of it, and that a series of other reptiles of the same species would periodically make their appearance from it, whilst the stake would decline to become fixed. The liveliness of its general appearance was enhanced by a gap in a neigh- bouring quince-hedge having been filled up with the skulls of oxen. The fact that this place commanded a rent of thirty shillings a month, tells sufficiently plainly that house-rent in Pretoria was rather high. Its advantage to me was that the Felmans allowed me to bring my waggon into their enclosed erf; also to let my horses graze in it and these were two things of great advantage to me, par- ticularly as most audacious stealing goes on in Pretoria. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 237 Of course there was no furniture in the room. Mr. Egerton and I rigged up a table, and made seats of pack- ing-cases. My bed was made on the floor. Mr. Egerton slept outside and a funny picture it would have made of an evening, when Mr. Egerton was cooking our evening meal, whilst I lay on the blankets on the floor, playing with the dogs and talking. But coming to Pretoria did not seem to bring us any nearer to procuring a driver ; neither could I hear of any farm likely to suit me j so at last, in despair, I began looking about for a house in Pretoria. Houses of five or six rooms sometimes fetched more than that number of hundred pounds ; and I know of one nice cottage of five rooms, standing, it is true, in a very large and productive garden, which, shortly before the war, fetched two thousand five hundred pounds. I did not find it easy to get a house to suit my taste and mv pocket. At last I heard of one which had a stable attached, a thing I was particular about ; and just at the same time a gentleman, previously unknown to me, called at my funny little abode, and told me that he heard that I was in want of a driver, and that he could re- commend me a good one, a bastard or half-caste, who had served with him while he was the Government trans- port officer. I was really delighted. The man came to be inspected a fine-looking man with a good face, and who spoke English : his name was Hendrick. I engaged him at the wages he had been receiving from his former employer, viz., half-a-crown a day. He brought me a Hottentot of the name of Hans, who, he said, was a good forelooper, and to whom T was obliged to give one-and- sixpence a day; and Hans besought me to engage a 238 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. small Hottentot boy (also a Hendrick) who had been left to his charge. This I eventually did, at ten shillings a month. I was now ready to start, when suddenly I got an offer of a very nice farm close to Pretoria, at the rent of sixteen pounds a month. There were some law diffi- culties in the way of my concluding the bargain the lease had been mortgaged. I was in too great a hurry to get the waggon out of the village to stop, (for drivers andforeloopers have a pleasing habit of getting drunk in Pretoria,) so I arranged that I would take it out a day's trek, leave it in Mr Egerton's charge while I rode back with Hendrick to settle matters, and then rejoin the waggon. It was a beautiful moonlight evening towards the end of June, when at last, after so many troubles, I started for the bush-veldt. I was more than a month later than I ought to have been : however, I was glad to be off late though it was. We outspanned for the night about three miles out of Pretoria, and I was wakened out of my first sleep by a lively riding-party from the town going out to a farm-house near. The next morning early we started again, and outspanned for breakfast at Derde- poort a pass through the Magaliesberg where we were almost cut in pieces by the sharp wind which seems to be always blowing in this spot. Here I met two men coming from Waterberg with waggons loaded up with leather. They bought some pipes and some sugar from me, and I remember them particularly as having been my first customers. We inspanned after breakfast, and a long trek brought us, towards evening, to a missionary station, where there was a good-sized kraal of Kaffirs, supposed to be Christianized. Whatever progress they may have A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 239 made in Christianity, they had made but little in civiliza- tion in general. Their kraal was on a bare slope towards a small river. There was little shelter to be got from the cold wind but we had a good supper, and were all soon asleep. I started the next morning by the light of the setting moon for Pretoria. It was bitterly cold, but as long as the moon lasted I did not mind so much, for we could canter. At last, however, the moon failed us, and, as the dawn was yet about half-an-hour off, we had to walk. Just before the waning light of the moon failed altogether, I had felt my watch-chain, which was tucked inside my habit, get loose, and before I had time to put it in again, it swung as I cantered, and seemed to catch on some- thing. When at last the day broke sufficiently for me to be able to distinguish objects clearly, I found that it had broken, and that some keepsakes I had on a ring, through which the chain was passed, were lost. I suppose there is a lurking superstition in all of us ; anyhow, I confess that I could not help feeling that the loss of these trinkets that I had carried with me for years, which had been my companions in many vicissitudes, and which, of no great value in themselves, were dear to me from the memories attached to them, was like a bad omen. I reached Pretoria just as the Felmans were going to breakfast. I was perished, and sat by the kitchen-fire sipping some hot coffee with great gusto, whilst kind Mrs. Felman got me some bacon and eggs, which I thoroughly enjoyed. The treaty about the farm fell through, and I had only just time to leave word with an agent, that he might offer four hundred pounds for the house in Pretoria, which I previously mentioned, before 240 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. I had to start out to the waggon. It was already late in the afternoon, but we pushed along sharply, and got to our destination about half-past nine, very cold indeed. Mr. Egertou had shot a hare and had some hare-soup awaiting me, which I, and Hendrick, also enjoyed ; and so I was fairly in for my bush-veldt experience, for we were to start early next morning, and to get to the outskirts of the bush-veldt the day after. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 241 CHAPTER XXIII. WE made but one trek the next day, and outspanned by the Apis river, in a thick and rather pretty bush, near to the other waggons one, the property of a Boer, going to Pretoria with a load of planks for sale ; the other, belonging I think also to a Boer, but an Anglicized Boer. The former gentleman was very fat, and toddled about like a barrel on legs (a common thing with the Boers) . He bought some trifle, I forget what, and told me that his wife was dead, and that he had always to take his little boy about with him. The said boy was a shy bright-eyed child, with a strongly developed taste for sweets, in which his fond parent somewhat sparingly indulged him; whilst I, prompted thereto by his mother- less condition, indulged him freely. The other people outspanned at this place also came to the waggon and bought something; but I remember them chiefly because, later in the evening, a spanking pair of horses in a spider, brought the sheriff from Pretoria to serve a writ on them. The night was very dark, and I was almost startled as we sat round our camp-fire to see an individual suddenly illuminated by its ruddy light, who asked in English (and Hibernian English too) where was the nearest water. He and his companions, he told us, were old Australian R 242 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. gold-diggers they were going to' Zoutpansberg, gold prospecting ; they were travelling alone, except for their donkeys, and none of them could speak Dutch or Kaffir. I sent one of my boys to show the way to the water, and afterwards this man sat and talked for a while, and had a cup of coffee. Early in the morning we inspanned. We had to make a long trek that day to get as far as the Eland river for the evening outspann. Our gold-digging acquaintances were just putting the packs on their donkeys ; they were going a different road from us. I was looking at the way that one of their packs was padded, so as to avoid any chance of the animal's back being hurt by it, when Mr. Egerton uttered an exclamation of delight, caused by his having discovered tsvo birds, and, jumping off Dandy, he threw the reins to me, and before I had time to gather up the assembled reins of Eclipse and the two led horses, he fired, quite close to them. I certainly was greatly gratified at the manner they all stood fire, but, whether it was owing to his finding a report close to his ears disagreeable or not, I cannot say, but, after that Dandy never would stand still when his rider dismounted to fire, but would instantly trot away with his head well in the air to prevent his tripping over the bridle, and refuse to be caught. He had a comical way of looking behind him to see the exact time when he must quicken his pace so as to avoid being caught ; and many a time after that, was poor Mr.Egerton's temper tried by Dandy's antics and my amusement thereat. After this we slightly lost our way, but coming to a farm-house, were directed rightly, and crossing the Pinaar's river, on a very rickety bridge, we outspanned for breakfast. The bridge was A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 243 made of logs and sods, and the Pinaar's river was only a small affair then, but, as. I afterwards saw, could become a tremendous torrent in an hour. When we started again we were fairly in the bush- veldt, and very uninteresting bush-veldt it was. Thick bush was on either side of our narrow road, but there was no fine timber ; and as all the trees were thorn-trees, the effect was infinitely monotonous. There was no game of any sort to be seen; once we heard a sound of an axe, and going in search of its proprietor, found a young Boer cutting firewood, with his horse browsing beside him. Of course he looked a little surprised at seeing a lady, and asked who we were, and was farther a little surprised at hearing that I was a " Smouse." He told us that there were a lot of traders on in front, and that trade in the bush-veldt was slack. We reached the Eland river about an hour after noon, much in advance of the waggon, and off -saddled. Mr. Egerton took his gun and went off; I lay down to watch the horses browsing, and to look at the view, there being nothing else to do. A long line of tall reeds marked the course of the river between high banks. The ground was clear of trees for about a hundred yards on the side where I was sitting, but on the other for much farther. On my side the ground soon began to undulate, but on the other the hills were a long way off. Sheltered amongst the scrubby trees on my side, and about a hundred and fifty yards off from, where I lay, were tents of Boers, stationed there with their flocks and herds. The grass was very dry, and near where I lay it was much eaten off, it being the usual place for outspanning, being near to a drift, where the cattle could easily go R 2 244 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. down to water. After I had had two or three half-dozes, and had watched a large flock of sheep being driven towards the tents by a Kaffir, and when the sun was getting low, I saw the waggon emerging from the bush. This meant dinner, whereat my soul rejoiced. The next morning early, I made up my mind to ride over to the tents and inform their occupants that I was a " Smouse." I did not particularly enjoy the prospect of doing this, for novelty is not always charming, though it certainly was something quite new to me. Moustache and Roughy of course announced my ap- proach by a little skirmish with some of the Boers' dogs. Boers are not very demonstrative : they generally stand in a stolid manner near the tent, and say good-day in an equally stolid manner, although they may be really dying of inquisitiveness about a stranger. The individuals in the first tent I went to did this exactly, and when I told them that I was a " Smouse," and asked if they wanted anything, they said "No/' in a manner so completely exhaustive, that 1 felt it would be useless to attempt conversation, so I rode on to the farther tent. Here I found two women and several children. Both the women were big, strapping, peasant-like women. They asked me into the tent. The men of the family, they told me, were in Pretoria, and they expected them out next day. They gave me coffee, asked numbers of questions as to what had brought me out to this country ; whether I was married ; whether I had any children with me ; whether I had ever had any children ; who the white man with me was ; and a great many others of a similar nature. They said they would come to the waggon and buy, and they displayed all that they had to display, namely, their little A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 245 children and their pets two little night-apes : funny small beasts, all furry and soft, and with such big eyes and ears, and such long tails, that they remain on your mind as having eyes, ears, and tails, and nothing else. The night-apes are very agile, and the Boers are fond of them as pets ; the orthodox way of displaying them to admiring friends being, to swing them about by a piece of string attached to a collar round the small beast's neck. The Boers say the animal has no objection to the proceeding in fact, rather likes it but perhaps they may be in error. The springs the little ape makes, whilst undergoing the process, are very surprising, considering that it has nothing to spring from. I was very glad to perceive that I could make myself fairly understood by these women, and could understand them fairly. I was not only anxious to be able to do so because it was necessary for my success in trading, but also because I was desirous of knowing something of the people. Up to the time of which I am now writing, my knowledge of the Boers was small. I had seen numbers of them, and had even been kindly received at their houses, but our conversation had been necessarily very limited. I had been able to observe that most of them are dirty and untidy even the relations of the famous Paul Kriiger, living in a state of dirt and disorder, that reminds one of an Irish hovel ; while at the same time, I had heard many accounts of their absurd ignorance of how they believed the earth to be flat, and that the sun and stars were made expressly as lamps for our benefit, &c. ; and I had been amused to learn that Paul Kriiger had privately expressed his opinion, that the footman of his noble English host was both a better 246 A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. dressed and better mannered man than his master ! Horrible tales had also been told to me of the brutality this Paul Kriiger and others were capable of, when left to themselves, by men who had, in the olden time, served under or with them against the Kaffirs : of how they had taken little babies, too young to be easily reared, away from their mothers, who had perhaps been slaughtered, and had thrown them all into a heap in a kraal, and, covering them with dry grass and bushes, had set fire to it ; of how they had shot nursing mothers in cold blood, and let them linger in misery for days, if the shot had not proved immediately fatal ; of how children had been dragged from their mothers' arms and taken away as slaves, the mothers being shot if they ventured to run after the capturers, and annoy them by their despairing wailing. I had heard that the Boers were a treacherous, lying, hypocritical people, with all the faults but with none of the virtues supposed to belong to rough peasants; and I had even spoken to a Boer who, a very few years ago, dragged a Kaffir to death tied to his horse. I thought 1 would now begin to learn a little of them from my own observation. I had not long returned to the waggon, and I was sitting on the grass, when the two women came up. They sat down by my side, and asked me if I had some cotton of a particular size. I said I would look. Then they asked if I would take eggs in exchange. Having expressed my willingness to do so, they asked if I had needles of a particular size ; and I said once more that I would look. Mr. Egerton had to do the looking, by-the- way, and did not much enjoy it ; my department was the talking business ! My customers now expressed their A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 247 desire to see some " kommekies " (be it understood that a " kommeky " is a small bowl used by tlie Boers instead of a cup handles being inconveniently given to breaking on trek) ; I said I had, and then they asked what was their price. I named it, but my visitors threw up their eyes in horror. " Oh ! " they said, " that is more than we give in Pretoria." I ventured to remark that the bush-veldt was not Pretoria. Then they asked what would I give for eggs. I said a shilling a dozen. Once more they were seized with surprise and horror ; they had never heard of such a low price; all traders gave more. But I was obdurate. How those women did haggle over a penny more or less in the price of a few " kommekies " and a few eggs ; the penny having to be subtracted in the former and added in the latter case. At last, to get rid of them, I let them have the coveted little bowls at almost cost price, and got the eggs at my own. But my customers were aggrieved they rose to depart, and, as they wished me farewell, the elder woman patted her pocket fondly. " Ah ! " she said, addressing her companion, " I have plenty of money in it I wanted to buy but the woman gives so little for eggs, and her things are so dear ! " Mr. Egerton and Hendrick were indignant, and I made them worse by laughing at them ; but the best of the joke we had to find out afterwards half of the eggs were addled ! Not long after this, two Boers, father and son ap- parently, rode up to the waggon and dismounted. The father held his hand out to me across the disselboom, evidently expecting me to get up to take it, but I was too comfortable lying down. 248 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. " I can't reach so far/' said I. " No more can I/' quoth he. " Have you any boots ? " "Yes." " What is their price ? " " Eighteen shillings." " You must not tell lies/' remarked my visitor. I assured him I was adhering strictly to truth ; upon which he said I might show him the boots ; but they were not strong enough for his fancy ; and he and his son rode on to another trader, who was, I heard, stationed not far off. Then Mr. Egerton's wrath against the rudeness of Boers in general, and of this Boer in particular, burst forth, regardless of my endeavours to point out to him, that, as friends and relations, in Boer-land, constantly recommend each other (in a friendly spirit) not to lie, the expression was doubtless only a playful allusion to the fact, that traders are in the habit of making as good bargains as they can. Soon after we inspanned, and Mr. Egerton and I riding on in front, we presently came upon the encamp- ment of the trader we had heard of. He was stationary there for a time, and had set himself up very comfortably. After a few words we rode on, following the right bank of the Eland river, towards its junction with the Elephant river. The bush was thick, and the banks were so steep, that although we were close to the river the whole time, we were not aware of it ; and here I may remark that it requires to get one's eye accustomed to the bush-veldt before one can discover where the course of a river or the source of a spring lies, and also where a Boer encampment lies, for the Boers draw up their waggons A Lady leader in the Transvaal. 249 and pitch their tents often in the midst of thick bush ; and a trader's eye must often be as practised as a hunter's, to see the little white speck they present amongst the green foliage. Mr. Egerton and I overshot many at our first outset, giving Hendrick a laugh at our want of experience when he came up with the waggon. The next day brought us to a Kaffir kraal. The river ran between it and us, but I halted the waggon, and sent Hendrick over on Dandy to ask if I could get mealeas for the horses, and whether the Kaffirs would care to buy. He soon returned, escorted by a troop of whooping and yelling children, all nearly, and many quite, naked, who evidently looked upon the arrival of a " Smouse " as a delightful interruption to the monotony of their ex- istence. They were closely followed by numbers of men and women : the former dressed in every variety of attire, from a worn-out European suit to a strip of rag round the loins ; the latter wearing girdles of leather, fringed, and more or less ornamented with beads or brass buttons round their waists, without any other covering in the case of their being young girls ; the married women had in addition skins thrown round their shoulders or passed under one arm and fastened over the opposite shoulder. Many carried baskets containing mealeas, pumpkins, &c., on their heads, and babies in their arms. This motley crowd of men, women, and children, literally besieged the waggon, chattering and screaming like so many monkeys, and clambering up on the wheels, and jumping backwards and forwards across the disselbooin in an ape-like manner. As their excitement abated, and as they fell into groups, the coup d'oeil was effective 250 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. the women, in their quaint costumes, and with their arms and legs decorated with beads and bangles, being the leading feature in it. Many of the men spoke Dutch, but none of the women could speak that language, so that I lost the fun of hearing their observations. One of the women was very graceful and pretty, with a turn of the head and neck that reminded me of the hunting Diana in the Vatican. She was quite conscious of my admiring glances, and took advantage of the knowledge they conveyed to her, to wheedle me into buying a pump- kin at a preposterous price. I never saw so grotesque a caricature as these Kaffirs presented, of scenes I have observed at Swan and Edgar's, and Howell and James's. Some absurd-looking savage in a blanket, would ask to see a shirt, or a coat, or a pair of trousers, or perhaps a hat. The assembled multitude would become all attention. He would be turned round and round, the critics would fall back a pace or two, and look at him with deep thoughtfulness, while he watched their faces anxiously : no, there was a bulge in the back ! or the brim was a little too narrow he must try another. Or perhaps when the critics were satisfied, the purchaser would screw himself round, and gazing down his own back, say, " Don't you think it would be better if it were a little more this or a little less that ? " and his friends would discuss the matter, gravely walking round him with their heads on one side, until it was settled to general satisfaction. The trying on of boots was very fine the would-be purchaser often having very little on him except the boots. After pulling them on, he would promenade backwards and forwards in them, trying how they felt. When the purchase, whatever it might be, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 251 was concluded, the purchaser frequently celebrated the event by a " break-down," amid universal applause. I stayed at this amusing place until the next morning, and then continued my route along the Eland river. We passed several Boer encampments, the tents being pitched a little away from the path, and close to the river. I rode over to them to ask if their inhabitants wished to buy anything, but none of them did. They were very civil to me, however. One gaunt old lady, at whose tent I dismounted and had some coffee, was much interested in politics, as well as in all my private concerns ; and farther wished to induce me to buy an ox at an exorbitant price. " Why," said I, " you are asking war prices ; no one will give you ten pounds for an unsalted ox in peace times." " Ah/' said she cheerfully, " we all mean to keep our oxen until the Kaffirs break out again : they are sure to break out quite sure." We outspanned for breakfast near the encampment of an old infirm Boer of the name of Prinsloo, who had a very jolly-looking wife. Prinsloo himself looked like a gentleman, and they seemed nice people in their way. They came over to the waggon, after I had paid them a visit in their tent, and bought a bottle of brandy from my private store ; for I had none for purposes of sale. It was near this place, but I forget exactly where, that two waggons laden with planks from the wood- bush came along while we were outspanned. W r ith them was a tall young Boer, who evidently had a very good opinion of himself, and thought it the correct thing to swear most villainously in all the English he knew. This 252 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. prepossessing specimen of young Boerdom halted his waggons, and, swaggering up to Mr. Egerton, asked him his name ; then whether he was the owner of the waggon. Mr. Egerton pointed to me, upon which my friend swaggered over to where I was sitting on the grass, and proceeded to survey me as if I were a curious animal of some unknown kind. Then he said, ff So, you are a Smouse, are you ? Well, you will howl." (N.B. The same word " heul " is used in Dutch for either crying or howling.) " Indeed/' said I. " I want some brandy," said he. " I'm sorry for that/' said I ; " because I can't give you any." This disconcerted him, and he called to his oxen, and departed, swearing at them in English as long as he was within hearing. For the next few days nothing remarkable occurred. We passed several encampments and one trader and once I was most agreeably surprised by finding Mrs. Farquarson in a tent instead of a Dutch woman. Her husband was surveying neighbouring farms, and she, with her baby, was enjoying the free bush-veldt life as a change from Pretoria. I kept along the Eland river still, but I found that trade was bad, a great many traders being just in front of me ; and so I determined to change my route, and turned across, past Schildpots- fontein, towards Waterberg. Schildpotsfontein is a very muddy fountain in the midst of a large Kaffir kraal or town. The chief is named Andreas Mayepee (I spell as the name would be pronounced in English), and the principal feature of the A Lady Trader in tfie Transvaal. 253 place is sand. I never saw such a sandy place; you waded through sand wherever you went, you were in con- stant danger of getting your waggon stuck fast in the sand, and had to pilot it in its course to the outspanning place, as carefully as if it were a ship amongst shoals. If there was a breath of wind you were choked with sand ; but, although not otherwise an inviting place, it re- commended itself to me by its inhabitants doing a good trade with me, although another trader came there a few hours after I did, and also did a good trade. The chief was but a poor specimen of a chief, and kept a general store. His subjects paid him scant respect, and said his store had not much in it, and what little there was, was dear. The Kaffirs here were not half so amusing as those at the Eland river, although laughable enough. There were Kaffirs in European dress, and Kaffirs in blankets, and Kaffirs in shirts. I don't remember any naked Kaffirs here, and the women, girls, and children, were attired, or not attired, like those at the Eland river. The men mostly spoke Dutch, but the women only Kaffir, or rather " Makatees ;" for there are many Kaffir languages. I may here remark that the Makatees' language is a very unpleasing Kaffir dialect, and that the Makatees people are, by universal admission, a very nasty Kaffir people. I remained here several days, and then went on a short distance to a Missionary station. Here the women and girls wore European dress, and many of even the little children were clothed. I think it was here that I was amused to hear Mr. Egerton trying to convert a Kaffir to republican principles. The fellow admitted that Andreas Mayepee was, so far as he knew, of no particular use, and yet that all his subjects had to pay him tribute ; but there 254 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. he stuck fast. "One must have a chief some chief we couldn't get on without a chief," he said ; and farther than that he could not be got by any arguments. We had a long- trek without water between this place and the next water at Marullo-kop, or Marullo-hill, so- called from a picturesque hill crowned by a large marullo tree near the spring of water. Oxen do not care to drink late at night, or early in the morning, so, as one is obliged to outspann once between the Missionary station and Marullo-kop, we started late, in order to outspann after dark. The trader I mentioned before (Mr. N.) treked along with us. I left Roughy in the waggon, for he was rather footsore, and Mr. Egerton and I rode on ; but to my dismay, when the waggons came up, I heard that the poor little dog had jumped out, and run after me as. the boys supposed but in fact had lost himself. It was pitch dark, but I hoped he might find his way to the camp-fire. Morning, however, came, and no Roughy. T could not keep the waggon waiting, for there was no water for the oxen, and it was useless to ride back to the kraal, as, even if I had found him there, he was too heavy to carry far on the horse, and too bad a runner to run after me, so I regretfully had to leave him to his fate, and go on. We saw several spring-bucks as we rode along, but none near enough to allow of Mr. Egerton trying his skill as a marksman ; and early in the day we got to Marullo-kop. The little precipitous hill rises suddenly from the flat thickly-wooded plain, and the spring of water makes a very little lake at its foot. Tucked in among the trees were some Boer tents ; saddles, skins, and dried quagga flesh were hanging on the trees close to them, and various implements, strewed around, showed A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 255 that one at least of their occupants carried on the trade of a blacksmith and a mender of waggons. This individual came to greet us, as Mr. N., Mr. Egerton, and I rode up. He was a fine, sturdy-looking fellow, with an open smile and a yellow beard. After greeting him, I led my horse to where I wished the wag- gon to outspann, off-saddled, and sat down, while Mr. Egerton departed with his gun. Presently the pleasant- looking Boer came over from his tent with a glass of wine in his hand, and accompanied by Mr. N. He said, that, at home, he would have offered me something better, but here in the bush- veldt he had nothing else to offer. I thought more of this attention afterwards, when I learned from himself and others that he was a leader amongst the malcontents. His name was Barend Engles- berg. I went with him to his tent, and was introduced to his wife, an enormously fat woman, with a very merry face, also to his daughter-in-law, Liza, and to several other women and girls relations of his. The waggons soon came up, the goods were spread out, and a great deal of bargaining ensued ; also a great pull- ing about of goods, during which we had to keep our eyes about us ; for it is a well-known thing amongst traders that Dutch women and girls are very light-fingered. Barend Englesberg told me there were numbers of wild quaggas about, but that they were shy and difficult to get close to. He also told me that there were several lions, and that they often came down to the water at night. He evidently wished to frighten me. In the evening he even took the trouble to send me over word that he had heard a distant roar, and that I had better be on my guard; but that was all I heard of a lion during my stay. 256 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. On leaving this place Mr. N. and I parted company he taking one road into Waterberg, and I another. My road led through thick bush until we crossed a chain of hills and descended into a wide valley, intersected by the " Nilstrom/' or Nile river, and saw, in front of us, the magnificent, solitary, and precipitous hill, called " Kranz- kop " whilst, across the valley, the view was bounded by the range of the Waterberg hills (for they cannot be called mountains). We outspanned for dinner near to a Kaffir house in the valley, whence a woman came with a cup of coffee for me, and told me, she had seen me while I was with the Jennings. She had relations living on their place, and had been there on a visit. She was dressed in European costume, and talked Dutch. She told me she belonged to the Mission station, which I could see tucked away in a fold of a hill just opposite, where she informed me I should find a very nice lady, the wife of a German Mis- sionary, who had passed me on his way to Andreas Mayepee's while I was outspanned at Marullo-kop. She said also that I should do a good trade, not only at the Mission-station, but at the Kaffir kraals round Kranz-kop. It was sunset as we rode up to the pretty little Water- berg Mission-station, which will ever remain impressed on my memory, with its little cluster of white huts, its mealea gardens, its rambling parsonage, shaded by blue gum-trees, and its little church with a tiny spire, all nestled in amongst the hills as the prettiest although not the most striking picture I have seen in the Transvaal a picture that was sadly pleasant, as reminding one of home. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 257 CHAPTER XXIV. THE next morning I went to pay a visit to Mrs. B , who received me most kindly. The whole house spoke of true homely comfort ; the face of the mistress of it beamed comfort at you, although she was still crippled from the effects of the fever which had desolated Waterberg that summer, and which had made her desolate by the loss of her baby ; but she had many older children, and they looked as if they had just stepped out of a German " Randzeichnung," or of Retzsch's etchings to the " Lied von der Glocke." There was something wonderfully refreshing and wholesome about the whole establishment, and the Kaffirs in this place were certainly the best I came across mainly, I fancy, from the good influence of Mr. B and his wife, of whom I heard a high character from every one, and of whom I can only say that it is a sad pity there are not more missionaries like them. Their flock were certainly fond of them ; but Mrs. B , and afterwards Mr. B , told me that the Kaffirs were very disobedient, lazy, deceitful, selfish, and grasping in their dealings, even with them ; and that many whom they had helped at great personal inconvenience at the time of the fever epidemic, had afterwards refused to assist them in putting their land in order, even for pay. s 258 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. They never varied in their kindness, however, towards these people, although they were firm with them. This was the character I heard of them from their neighbours among the Boers, and my own observation certainly tallied with it. On returning from my visit I found Mr. Egerton and Hendrick doing a roaring trade; and this was kept up for the whole day, and for some succeeding days, Kaffirs coming in from the neighbourhood to buy. Some of these were " Knopnase," perfect savages, with tassels of fur tied on to their woolly heads, and a girdle, with a fringe of wild cats' tails, as their only garment: We spent Sun- day here. The service in the church was conducted in the Makatees' language, and some of the girls and young men came out very smart. After a few days we moved down the valley, trading at various Kaffir kraals and Boer farms (for now we were out of the bush-veldt), then crossed the Nile river, and traded amongst the wild Kranz-kop Kaffirs, until I had no more Kaffir goods left. I remember being greatly amused one evening, at the astonishment and delight caused by my appearance on horseback amongst some girls and women we met on their way to a kraal. They clapped their hands and danced about the horses (I was leading Violin), crying out, " Oh, the missus ! the pretty missus on the horse ! " And when I broke into a canter, their screams of delight, as they ran after me, made me laugh so much, that I had to interrupt the performance, and return to a walk. Having got rid of all my Kaffir goods, I thought I would try to get rid of a few more of my Boer goods before returning to replenish my stock at Pretoria. I therefore passed through the mission station again, and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 259 followed the course of the river towards Makapans-poort, thus once more getting into the bush-veldt. At one of my outspanns I came across a man who lived near Noitgedacht. I was riding Eclipse and lead- ing Violin, and Mr. Egerton was on Dandy, when we rode up to his encampment He asked me if I would sell Eclipse ; and on my saying that I would not part with him, asked me if the other horses were for sale. I said he could have the pony for thirty, the colt for eighteen pounds that the pony was salted. He said I asked a dreadful price; but later on, after he and some other Boers had done a little trade with me, he said a friend of his, De Clerc, wanted Violin. There was a deal of bar- gaining, for he wanted me to exchange him for two oxen, and at last we struck a bargain. I was to have the oxen and some money to boot ; but in the morning he changed his mind he would have Dandy instead. I insisted upon having the full sum in cash for Dandy, and this was a sore point. It turned out that it was not De Clerc who was buying the horse ; he was buying him for his son-in-law, Willem de Plessis. He tried every way to get me to lower the price ; but I was really sorry to part with the pony, and I stuck out. They had him up, and asked me if he would stand fire, upon which I told them he always trotted away when his rider dis- mounted to fire ; so young De Plessis tried him, and found my statement to be correct; but he still wanted the pony. At last the money-bag was pulled out, and the counting out began. He got up as far as twenty-eight pounds, then his courage failed him. He asked could I not take twenty-eight pounds ? I said I could not. He said it was all he had got. I said that was all right, then ; I s 2 260 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. should keep the pony. He got up from the disselbooru, on which he had been sitting alongside of me, and going to another Boer who was standing a little way off, brought the two sovereigns, and gave them to me. " Give him the pony," said I to Hendrick. " Take off the saddle and bridle/' " Oh, but you will include them in the price," said he ; but I shook my head. " Then you will let me have the stable head-stall ? " "No, not unless you pay for it." " But the knee-band you will give in ? " [It is the fashion in Africa to spancel a horse by tying its head to one of its legs, and a knee-band is often used to prevent the leg from being frayed by tying the reim round it.] " No," I said ; " not unless you buy it." " You will, at least, let me have the reim ? " I let him have that. It was worth about sixpence. He looked at the gold lovingly as I put it into my bag. " You will give me a written guarantee that he is salted ? " he said ruefully. " It is a terrible lot of money." " No, I won't," said I. " Then, at least/' said De Clerc cheerfully, " you wil 1 sell us a bottle of your brandy ? " " Yes, if you will pay me ten shillings ;" and they did so, and departed rejoicing. I did not go much farther along the river, for I met Mr. N , who told me that there was no trade to be done with the Boers farther up ; and, as I said before, my Kaffir goods were exhausted. My last outspann, before I turned back, was close to the encampment of an old A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 261 woman of the name of Nell, related to the De Clercs and Engelsbergs in some inextricable manner, as is often the case with Boer relationships. This is natural, when it is the custom for people of both sexes to marry so often as they do in Boer-land, for each succeeding wife to call her actual husband's mother " ma," her former hus- band's or husbands* mother " ma/' and her husband's former wives' mothers "ma." The husbands observe the same rule, one that includes the various fathers as well, who are called " pa " by a variety of people hardly related to them according to our ideas. The relationships become still more bewilderingly intricate, when one con- siders that the "pa" and " ma" may marry half-a-dozen times themselves, and may thus multiply their children's fathers or mothers, and grandfathers, and grandmothers to an appalling extent. I once made, or at least attempted, a calculation of the number of grandmothers a Boer might have, but I felt that to grapple with the subject was to court insanity, and so desisted. The old Mrs. Nell had had several husbands, and it was an endeavour on her part to make me understand how a certain individual I knew was related to her, through his being related to some relation of a former wife of one of these husbands, that started me off on the above-mentioned calculation. She was an old woman who wished to do business, and evidently thought me very verdant as I was in those days still her expecta- tions were beyond my merits, for when she wished me to purchase an old and rather vicious bull, and explained to me that all I had to do to get him to walk along with my waggon was also to buy a cow or two I respectfully declined. A grandson of hers was a boy with a sharp 262 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. turn for business, which I suppose he had inherited from her. I had bought a young falcon and a pair of turtle- doves at the mission station, and I conclude the fame of that purchase had reached this young gentleman' s ears. On riding up to old Mrs. NelFs tent I remarked a sort of magpie tied to the stump of a tree close by. In the course of conversation Mrs. Nell directed my attention to it, and said her grandson had caught it. I said it was an amusing pet ; and she said that it was so indeed. Some little time after she hinted that perhaps if I liked to have it her grandson might be induced to part with it, but I took little notice of the remark. Later on she came with the grandson and the magpie to my waggon. I admired the bird, to please the boy as I thought, but was rather amused when he suggested that I should give him a bottle of sweets for it. I assured him that if I had the misfortune to own the bird, I would give him a bottle of sweets to take it away. This disconcerted him, and I heard him whisper to his grandmother, " If the aunt " [Little Boers call all women " aunt "] " won't buy it, what shall I do with it ? " He then returned to the charge, and at last came down to begging me to give him threepence for the bird. Finding that I would not give him anything, he walked off looking very sulky, carrying the poor bird ; and I heard afterwards from Mr. N (who was at Mrs. Nell's tent when he returned) that he said it was a horrid shame of the aunt not to buy the bird when he had caught it expressly to sell to her and forthwith proceeded to wring its neck. On my way back I traded two cows, which I sold afterwards at a gain, but otherwise trade was very slack. Mr. N picked me up on horseback, as I was riding A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 263 in front of the waggon on my way from the missionary station back to Marullo-kop. His waggon was on in front, and shortly after we caught sight of a large herd of wilde-beests, and chased them. It was a magnificent sight to see them bounding through the bush, with their tails flying, the bulls tossing their long black manes. They do not look like animals of the antelope species when thus seen. Mr. N had no gun with him, greatly to his regret and my delight. He raced after them farther than I did, and we parted company in consequence. I then remarked how very easy it would be to lose oneself in the bush. In the excitement I had not remarked which way I was turning. I only knew that I had left the road to my left when I darted into the bush ; and when I found myself alone (having pulled up owing to Eclipse putting his foot in a hole), I should not have had any idea of where I was had it not been that the line of hills I had just crossed, with the top of Kranz-kop looking over them, gave me my direction. When I got to Marullo-kop I found Mr. N already there, and he and Barend Engelsberg had made up their minds that if I did not soon arrive, they would set out to look for me, as they said lions had been seen close to where he and I parted company. For the truth of this statement I should be sorry to vouch, although Mr. N believed it. The Engelsbergs gave me a hearty welcome, and Liza felt that her acquaintance with me had developed suffi- ciently, to allow of her asking me to lend her some money, to buy jam from Mr. N . I suggested that as there was no knowing when we might meet again the trans- 264 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. action was likely to be a losing one to me; but she cheer- fully answered that I should no doubt come again that way, and then she would see me. A little Engelsberg, of about twelve, with a very innocent face, also distinguished herself by taking Mr. Egerton in. She came up to me as I was walking away from the waggon, and asked me if Mr. Egerton might get her an article which cost two shillings. She knew the price, for she had asked it before ; so I said " Yes." She then went to the waggon, and on Mr. Egerton handing her the article she tendered one shilling, telling him that she had just asked me if she could not have the thing for a shilling, and that I had said " Yes." Mr. Egerton having seen her speak to me, believed her, and she took her purchase away, no doubt much pleased with her adroitness. Mr. N and I came into Andreas Mayepee's kraal together, and found there another trader, a very jolly young fellow, who spent the evening by my camp-fire, telling stories of hunting adventures and smuggling adventures in which he had been engaged. My driver, Hendrick, had served the firm to which he belonged for a long time, and Mr. S , the young trader, gave me a very high character of him, and told me one of his great recommendations was that he could be trusted to go trading alone with a waggon amongst the Kaffirs. I inquired here about my little dog, but all I could hear, was that he had been seen some days after I left. I felt pretty sure that he was hidden away in some Kaffir hut; for Kaffirs have a great fancy for pretty little dogs. We three traders parted company the next day, and I took my course once more towards the Eland river. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 265 That evening I rode over to a Boer encampment to ask if I might outspann near it for the night. The owner, a fine-looking man, who was just putting his sheep in the kraal, answered courteously in the affirmative, and, after I had ridden back to the waggon and told Hen- drick where to outspann, I cantered once more towards the tents, with a view to paying a visit to their occupants, when I suddenly saw a little black and white dog stand- ing looking at me and flourishing his tail in a most surprising way. It was my Roughy ! I jumped off the horse and caught the small beast up. He screamed with delight as he cuddled up to me, then suddenly leapt down and performed a frantic dance round me, letting off such a volley of little barks that I thought he would have choked, whilst the Boer family looked on in high satisfaction. It seems that, some time before, the poor little thing had come across the river to their tent, thin and so footsore that he could go no farther, and they had taken him in and cared for him, and had refused to sell him once, because they wanted to find his true owner. The name of these good Samaritans was Briet. Very nice people they were, clean and tidy in all their arrange- ments, and keeping their little adopted child (a rosy urchin of four, with laughing black eyes) as neat and fresh as any English child could be very unlike the generality of Boers, whose children are filthy. I stayed there the whole of the next day. They told me that, owing to the want of rain causing the grass to be dry, their sheep and young lambs were dying. Just across the river were the broad lands of an enormously rich Boer, a man who counts his cattle by thousands, as also his sheep, who has numbers of large farms, and 266 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. plenty of money in hard cash besides. His name is Erasmus, and he is know in Boerdom as the " rich Eras- mus. " Now it so happened that, some time before, the grass on the other side of the river had caught fire, and he had sent to ask the Briets to help him in putting it out. They had done so, toiling all through the night with might and main. The burnt grass had now shot forth sweet green leaves, such as sheep delight in, and the Briets asked if they might hire a run for their starving flock but were refused it by the old miser ! I heard that this enormously rich man refuses himself sugar in his coffee, and wears his coats until they almost fall into rags. There were some pretty young girls, relations of the Briets, in a tent close by. When I was starting the next day, one of them in a pretty coaxing way asked me to make her a present as a remembrance of me. She was too pretty and too yonng to rebuff, so I said I would give her something, I forget what. " No," she said, holding my hand, " you must let me choose my own present/' For the same somewhat unreasonable reason as before, I said she should do so, when judge of my astonishment as she tried to draw a valuable ring off my finger, saying " You shall give me this ! " " No/' I said, " I can't give you that." " Oh, but I don't want anything else," she answered ; and she looked very much disappointed when I explained to her that the ring was a keepsake, and under no cir- cumstances could be removed from my finger. A Lady Trader in tJic Transvaal. 267 CHAPTER XXY. NOTHING worth relating occurred on my road to Pretoria. When close to the town, I rode to a house built close to the road, and situated on a farm where there was very good grazing, to ask whether I might outspann the waggon, and let the oxen feed there, while I was in Pretoria. It turned out that the farm had been lately leased by an Irishman, who had served in the volunteers along with Mr. Egerton, and who now was trying his hand at a Kaffir store and a suburban hotel, together with farming. He asked me in, and I stayed for some days at his hotel, riding into Pretoria to do my business, and was much amused at his efforts at keeping his house, and a partner he had, in order. It was a decidedly bachelor's esta- blishment, but was also decidedly preferable to any hotel in Pretoria; and my host did all he could, with true Irish hospitality, to make me comfortable. However, I soon moved into Pretoria, and my own house being let, pitched a tent in the Felman's Erf, where I still retained possession of the eligible residence I mentioned before. This, however, I did not now occupy, but used as a store-room. I had determined upon parting with Mr. Egerton, as, in the life I was now leading, I no longer required his 268 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. services. I think we were both sorry to say good-bye; and I was the more sorry, because I could not see any chance of an opening for him. He got an employment of a very laborious nature before I left Pretoria once more, and I left him the key of the eligible residence, which he determined to use as his domicile, so as not to incur the expense of an hotel. And this brings me to what has been my reason for recounting so much of Mr. Egerton's history ; a reason which, if he ever reads this record of my adventures in South Africa, I believe he will deem a good one. His story points the moral of what I am about to remark. For two years before I bade good-bye to Mr. Egerton, and, as an act of friendship, offered him the key of that miserable little hole, wherein to eat his meals and make his bed, subscriptions had been asked for and obtained for the erection of a new church for embellish- ments of that new church and even (if I mistake not) for an organ for it ; and from its pulpit had been thun- dered forth denunciations of the drunkenness and conse- quent vices, only too common, alas ! amongst the dwellers in Pretoria. These denunciations were so frequent, that they became the topic of general conversation, and reached the ears of even those who, like myself, never heard them from the pulpit ; but no effort was made to provide the means to enable men (not exceptionally determined) to avoid being dragged into the cardinal vice. It is not an easy thing for a man to avoid frequenting a canteen when he comes as a stranger to Pretoria. He cannot get furnished lodgings there are not such things to be had the nearest approach is board and residence in a family ; and not only is there no comfortable reading- A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 269 room to be found in the hotels, but the bedrooms are small and uncomfortable. The natural and almost in- evitable resource is the " bar," where he can find com- panionship. If he does not get employment at once (which is very possible) , or supposing that on arriving in Pretoria he has but a very little money in his pocket (which is often the case), then, not being able to afford to stay at an hotel, he must try to get a bed or some sort of shake- down at a canteen, where he is bound to drink or he would not get the shake-down. If he does succeed in procuring employment, but with- out getting introduced to some quiet family where he can board and lodge, the difficulty of spending his evenings anywhere but in a " bar " remains, for there is nowhere else to spend them if he does not sit in his bed- room. If he does not succeed in getting employment, or can only procure work for which he receives pay too small to meet his daily expenses, (even rough living is expensive in Pretoria,) then it is not easy for him to avoid, after a time, finding it expedient to take his blanket and make his bed upon fine nights under a rose-hedge in the vicinity of the town, so as to save the expense of a bed ; and when in the chill, damp morning he gets up, I personally do not wonder that the temptation to have a " tot " at the canteen is too strong for him. The time may very easily come when he cannot afford to look whether the night be fine or not, before making his bed under the rose-hedge, and then the morning "tot" seems still more alluring, I fancy and so on, and so on, until he becomes one of the denounced. Would not (under these circumstances) a subscription 270 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. to start a cheap but self-supporting lodging-house, with a restaurant and reading-room attached, be more to the point than a subscription for an ornamental church, from whose pulpit the poor homeless victims to a strong tempta- tion may be denounced, after a hymn has been sung to the accompaniment of an organ also bought by subscription ? As I regretfully shook hands with Mr. Egerton, in the market-square of Pretoria, with the moonlight streaming over it, and turned after my waggon, once more on my way to the bush-veldt, I wondered whether, were I he, I should have the strength of mind to go back to that dismal hut by the swamp, every evening, to cook my dinner with wood I should have to gather and blow into a flame after a hard day's toil, and, having eaten, to sit down on a box to read, by the light of a single candle, unless I spread my blankets on the ground and went to sleep, amidst the litter of a store-room. This too with a dreary consciousness, that I should wake up in the grey morning, to discomfort, loneliness, and toil while, all the time, there were lights and there were warmth and rest to be had in many a canteen, and something to drink which meant to feel jolly for a little time, and to go to sleep without thinking of the morrow. I believe it is a fact that gentlemen's sons go more quickly and certainly to the dogs in this, and I suppose in every, colony, than the sons of working men. Putting aside that they cannot obtain work so easily as the latter, the reason is self-evident ; they cannot battle so strongly against the privations and discomfort they are exposed to, and hence they are more liable to seek temporary solace in drink. The habit once formed, will hardly be abandoned, even if the origin of it ceases. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 2 7 1 I do not mean to say that all the drunkenness which prevails in Pi'etoria is originally caused by a desire to forget discomfort, but I am confident that a great deal of it is, and that much misery and vice might be pre- vented by the adoption of some such plan as I have suggested. Before leaving Pretoria, I had dismissed Hans, my leader he was too fond of smoking " daccha," an in- toxicating leaf, the constant use of which drives its votaries at times almost to insanity and in his place I had engaged the services of a Zulu Kaffir called Pete, recommended to me by my driver, Hendrick. The boy, little Hendrick, remained with me by his own desire ; and I was glad to keep him, for he was a bright, in- telligent, and yet wonderfully innocent-minded child. When he first came to me he used to amuse me by turning out of his blankets of a morning without a scrap of clothing on him, although the sharp wind might be blowing, and the hoar frost be lying thick on the ground, reserving his dressing arrangements until after he had lit the fire and set the kettle on to boil, for early coffee ; but by this time, he was beginning to think it incumbent upon him to put on his shirt before he performed these duties. Another change had come o'er the spirit of my dream. I was now the possessor not only of a house in Pretoria, but of a small farm, about twenty-five miles from Pre- toria, going the shortest way, and which carried with it the right of free grazing and water on the large farm of which it originally formed a part. The place was noted as being healthy for horses and sheep, and was an ex- cellent stand for a Boer-store; and I got it for a price which even the Boers near considered cheap. 272 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. My load consisted principally of Kaffir goods, and T had a barrel of Cape brandy up as well. This speculation I had been recommended by many who knew about trading, and I had been asked for brandy so frequently by Boers, that I thought I would try it. So I took out a bottle licence. This reminds me of an absurd old magistrate who gave me the said licence, and who took me up very sharp for wanting a bottle and not a retail licence (I think that is the correct name for a licence to sell by the glass). " I don't want to sell by the glass," said I. "Oh! don't you?" quoth he; "but I am very much afraid you will." And he held up a long finger, and shook it and his head, in a manner that would have suggested to a by-stander, that I already stood convicted of several similar offences. " It is not probable," I remarked, " that I should like to have a lot of tipsy Kaffirs round my waggon." But up went the fore-finger again, and with a terrible shake of the head he answered, "Well, mind, if I catch you at it, I shall fine you heavily very heavily." " I will give you permission to fine me as heavily as you like, when you catch me," said I, pocketing my licence; and I conveyed to my old friend, doubtless, the idea that I was a hardened sinner, up to all the dodges necessary to evade the law successfully. There was another thing about this brandy which amused me. A friendly store-man at the store where I bought it, who had previously given me many little hints about trading, beckoned me aside when it was loaded up. " When you get well out from amongst the Boers," he A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 2 73 said " for I understand you are going right in amongst the Kaffirs this time just fill up the cask with water ; the Kaffirs won't remark it. I wouldn't advise you to put tobacco into it ; that I don't think right. But just fill up with water ; it won't pay well enough if you don't." I thanked him and departed. This time I took my way through Buckonoo's kloof (I spell as pronounced in English), instead of through Derde- poort. It was a very pleasant change; the gorge, or kloof, with its craggy sides so thickly wooded that only here and there a bold mass of grey rock could be seen, jutting oat at some curve of the river, or of the road that ran between them, looked quite delightful in the morning light ; and I several times stopped to look at the pretty picture the waggon made, as, with its long team of oxen, it wound its way through the chequered sunlight and shadow. There were thousands of monkeys in this leafy retreat, and they hooted at us as we went by, not coming close, however, but affording an immense amount of excite- ment to the dogs and to little Hendrick, who was riding with me on Violin. On emerging from this gorge we came to several pretty farms ; at one of them I was hos- pitably received by an old Dutchman and his family, who were in favour of English rule. They had a farm on the high-veldt, and used this farm only as a bush-veldt farm. I went along slowly, trading as I went, at the various places I had visited before, a"nd at last got to Harullo- kop. The Engelsbergs seemed very much pleased to see me, and I met young De Plessis there. He had come over to have something done to a waggon of his, and had brought his wife and his youngest child with him. As I sat in the Engelsbergs' tent, waiting for the waggon to 274 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. come up, the men amongst whom, if I remember aright, was De Clerc talked much of the Beeinkommste that had just been held, to discuss the advisability of starting Boer stores, the goods to be imported direct, so as to oust English traders from the Transvaal. Barend Engelsberg said he had promised to subscribe 100Z., and mentioned the names of some other Boers, who were going to sub- scribe different amounts. There was a doubt about whom they should import from. They said that the Americans and the Germans had made very liberal offers. My friends in the tent seemed to think that the American offer would be accepted. I had been listening to the men talking, while the women chatted about their babies and other domestic topics. I doubt whether they thought I understood much of what they were saying, so that there was a little hush of surprise when at this point I said " I think the plan you propose, or that has been proposed at your Beeinkommste, is a very good one, and you will, I dare say, get your things much cheaper than you now doj but I would advise any of you who may have any influence with the committee you speak of, to avoid dealing with the Americans ; they are first-rate men of business, but they would be too sharp for you probably. I think it would be much safer for you to deal with the Germans." It was a great surprise to them, in more ways than one, to hear me say this ; and some time after De Clerc asked me if I was born English. I said, " Yes, I am born English at least an English subject; but I was born in Ireland, and my parents were both Irish." Upon which he said, " Ah ! " as if he were making a note of it in his mind. The next morning, as I was sitting by the waggon a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 275 number of girls of various ages came over, and sitting down, after they had made some purchases, talked to me. One of them, who seemed rather a nice girl, had bought a pair of gloves I remember, and she laid them on the grass between herself and her two little cousins. These two little girls bade me good-bye before she did, and, when she rose to go, she missed her gloves. She searched everywhere for them in vain. At last she said, " Oh, I remember; they were close to my cousins; they have taken them." And I saw the tears in her eyes. ' ' Well," said I, " then you can get them back ; they will have found them amongst their things." " Oh, no," she said simply ; " you know of course they will keep them. That was why they went away so soon/' "Then tell their mother," I suggested rather indig- nantly, " and get them given back to you." The girl almost laughed at my ignorance. " Why that would be of no use," she said. " She would never give them to me, even if she knew they were there." I found that the beauty of Eclipse was a constant theme among the Boers, and that my prowess in riding him was greatly extolled. On one occasion Barend Engelsberg brought another Boer over to the waggon, expressly to admire the horse, and to ask me to show how I could do any- thing I liked with him without his kicking me. Boers as a rule are very fond of horses, although they are somewhat careless of them, as indeed they are of themselves and their families, and our common taste soon established a sort of freemasonry between us, the men being always ready to listen to all I had to tell of my horses, and to recount long tales of their past and present horses in return. T <> i 276 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. I reached the mission station I found that Mr. had resigned his position as missionary, and was just removing to a farm at some distance, called Sand- fontein. He came to see me at the waggon, but I did not go to the house, as I was very busy trading and had no time. Pete, my leader, distinguished himself by getting drunk on Kaffir beer while I was here, and sitting under the waggon the following day, loudly deploring his headache and general wretchedness, caused partly by the drink, and partly by the disgrace I kept him in. My way now lay past some warm springs, of which there are several in Waterberg, to Makapan's-poort. On my way I once more passed the encampment of the De Clercs and young De Plessis, the size of which was increased by the addition of several tents and wae-o-ons / belonging to Boers who had been encamped further along the river, but were now on their way from the bush-veldt to their farms on the ur-veldt or elsewhere. Amongst these Boers was old Mrs. Nell, who had tried to sell the bull to me. The stories about lions being in the vicinity, and having killed horses and cattle, belonging in some cases to Boers whom I knew, were so numerous, and so well authenti- cated, that I thought it best to keep fires burning all night, and that we should sleep in a ring round the horses, leaving one boy to sleep by the fore-oxen. I saw Dandy again, and he knew me, and could with difficulty be got away from the waggon, but he was evidently well cared for and kindly treated. I must describe his master and his master's family. They are the best Boers I have come across. Young De Plessis himself a man of about middle height, wiry, and full of energy, with bright A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 277 laughing eyes, a merry mouth, and clustering hair, with a manner in accordance, bold and free, and with something pleasantly boy-like in his way of enjoying a joke or asking a favour was known amongst his mates as a sure shot, a daring hunter, and a first-rate horseman; yet always ready to help his wife with the baby (she told me herself he always weaned the children for her), and withal a most diligent and energetic farmer. He was the only Boer I ever saw who groomed his horse regularly every day. His wife was tall, and made on a large scale ; but her every movement was graceful. Her face, with its regular features, large steady eyes, with long dark eyelashes and pencilled eyebrows, was a picture of serene cheerful- ness, and the set of her well-shaped head on her finely- formed neck and bust was statuesque. I have seen her doing all sorts of little domestic work with the air of a Juno, except that Juno, according to Homer, never can have looked serene. She was always dressed neatly, with a fresh kerchief folded across her breast, and her hair was always tidy, her hands always clean, and she never seemed disturbed or hurried about anything. Her tent was a model of neatness, and her children never looked dirty. The baby was a delightful baby, with big brown eyes and round cheeks ; and it was always speckless. I am sure I don't know how she kept it so, but I never saw that infant otherwise than spotlessly clean from the top of its head to the tip of its little pink toe ; and its gar- ments always seemed to have been just put on. There were two older urchins one a handsome dark-eyed fellow, as brown as a berry, and full of mischief; the other blue- eyed and shy, with a tendency to hold by his mother's 278 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. apron and put his fingers in his mouth when in the pre- sence of a stranger, but a pretty child. These youngsters were often superficially dirty, but one could always see their little white shirts peeping out at their collars and cuffs, and when, at meal-times, they were told to wash before sitting down, a very little soap and water made them look refreshingly clean. I have described this family, not as a type of Boer families, but because it is the only Transvaal Boer family, amongst the many I have seen, of which all these nice things could be said, unless I except the Briets, and the Briets were rich, whereas young De Plessis was very poor. I dined one Sunday in the De Plessis' tent, and had a very nice dinner, of wild buck's meat and a sort of sweet suet-pudding with cinnamon in it, served up with thick meat-sauce. Several neighbours came in, and we were very merry. De Plessis and his friends were laughing over a " grand spree " they had had the night before, when, as a finish up, they had smeared each other's coats all over with fat. Some very distinguishable marks of the practical joke yet remained. Trade was good here, and I stayed for some time. There was one man, of the name of Jan Smith, who was always coming to the waggon to beg me to sell him a " tot," and when I said I could not sell one, begging me to give him one. It was wonderful how these Boers would beg of me to infringe the law, and assure me that they would never tell of me, and that no trader minded adhering to it. I soon began to be sorry I had got brandy up, for, when they found that I would not sell them <( tots," they would club together and buy a bottle, drink it in a surprisingly short time, and come back for more, until the whole encampment was several sheets in A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 279 the wind. They were only gay and festive during the day, but at night I rather think they used to quarrel ; and in order to get rid of the liquor, which I saw would prove a bother to me, I offered it to the whole encampment at cost price, and said I would trade it in cattle. They were much inclined to take it, but could not quite make up their minds as to how they would manage to bottle it off, aud so, much to my regret, the thing fell through. One day my driver Hendrick told me, in a very mysterious manner, that young De Plessis had got the plumage of an ostrich, which he would like to sell to me, taking three quarters of the payment in goods. I said he could bring the feathers, and let me see them. Then Hendrick said he would bring them that evening, but that I must be very careful not to let any one see them. I asked why, when he informed me that as a rule Boers were very envious of each other, and that if it were known among young De Plessis' friends and relatives that he had had the luck to shoot an ostrich, he would be annoyed by them. In the mean time the feathers were brought and approved, and young De Plessis, with his wife and her mother, Mrs. De Clerc, came over in the evening secretly, chose the goods, and got payment, and also showed me how to pack up the feathers nicely, this process being performed very secretly in my tent. Before he left I asked him the reason why he observed so much secrecy, for I did not believe Hendrick's version. " You see," said De Plessis, " it is against the law/' "Indeed." "Yes, it is breeding-time now, and although it is true that that cock bird had lost his mate, yet I should be liable to a fine of 500Z. if it were known I had shot a bird 280 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. during this season. Besides, my father-in-law promised that he would shoot that bird for Mr. L (a trader), and if he knew I had shot it he would persecute me. So pray don't say anything about it, for I should be utterly ruined if I had to pay 500Z. In fact, I could not pay it, for I have not got it." " Well," said I, " I am sorry that I have helped you to do an unlawful act ; however, as I have, I will keep your secret, even if I have to depart a little from the truth. It is no secret of mine, and I should be sorry to harm you- " Oh, but," said he, " it is your secret as well as mine. You are as guilty before the law as I am." " Oh ! " said I ; and in my own mind I thought that altered the case very much. However, I resolved to keep the feathers until I came back from Makapan's-poort. I knew I should see De Plessis on his farm in Waterberg as I returned, and I need tell no lies, nor talk about the feathers until I got to Pretoria, and wanted to dispose of them. De Clerc used often to come with other Boers to my waggon. He was an oldish man, but handsome in a rugged sort of way, was a bold hunter and a good horse- man, and a leading man amongst the Waterberg Boers, being a fairly well-educated man for a Boer, and having held office under the Boer Government. He used often to talk politics to me, and always introduced me to his friends as an Irishwoman. Once one of the friends remarked that the Irish hated the English ; upon which I told him that I did not, and that although I thought that in many ways the English Government had behaved badly to the Boers, yet that if ever it came to war I should take A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 281 the English side. De Clerc said he understood nay feel- ing ; that he believed it was best for the country that the English should govern it ; that England was a strong and rich country, and that the land would be more secure and more prosperous under her auspices than it would other- wise be ; but that yet in his heart he felt sore about the English dominion. He went on to say that he always dissuaded his friends from any thoughts of fighting ; that he meant to bring up his boy as a friend to the English ; that he believed that fighting would only end in a com- plete overthrow of the Boers ; but yet and I could see his dark eyes flash under his shaggy brow that, if there was fighting, his life and all he had should be thrown into the balance for his own race. " I quite understand that," I said ; " it would be the same with me were I a Boer." " But you are English, and of course if war comes you will go with your nation, as I with mine," he answered. One evening I walked across to the Boer encampment, crossing the river by a little plank thrown over it. I found De Clerc paying a visit to a very fat and rather old woman, who had just presented her husband, an old man with a white beard, with a first baby. There was an attempt being made to galvanize a sentiment about this unfortunate infant, but as its parents had had hus- bands, wives, and children before, the attempt was a failure. However, I gave the mother a present of a bottle of brandy and some raisins, and everybody was very much pleased. The invalid was in the waggon where the baby had been born, the happy father was sitting at the back, and De Clerc and I sat on chairs in front of him. It was a beautiful afternoon, and the trees, the river, the green grass near, the waggons and tents peering out 282 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. from the foliage, and the blue sky, made a pretty picture, and put me into a very good humour. " Well," said De Clerc, " we are going to have a lion- hunt this evening or to-morrow. A cow has been killed close here, and we must find the lion and kill it." "Oh dear," said I, "how I should like to see the hunt ! " "What do you say to my proposal?" said De Clerc. " We will bring you the body of the lion just as it is killed, and you shall give us 5Z." "And the skin?" " Oh, no ! If I give you the skin you must give us 10Z." I laughed at the absurd demand. "No," said I; " it is nothing to me to see a dead lion, for I have seen many live ones in cages, and I don't much care for his skin. But I'll tell you what I will do. Take me with you on the hunt, and I'll give you 10L, and a bottle or two of brandy to have a spree with afterwards." " Done ! " cried De Clerc. " What will you ride ? " " Eclipse." " But is he accustomed to lion-hunting ? " " I'm sure I don't know," said I. " If you can spare me a horse that is accustomed to it I should prefer it." "You can have my horse, and let me have Eclipse." " No, no," I answered ; " no one rides my horse but myself, particularly where there may be danger." " Hear her ! " exclaimed De Clerc ; " that is how an Irishwoman speaks. But are you sure you won't be frightened ? " " I'm sure I shall be frightened, horribly frightened," said I ; " but I'm sure I shah 1 do whatever you tell me A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 283 to do, and that I shall not run away, or scream, or do anything of that sort." Then there was some talk between the men as to how the hunt was to be arranged, and during this I observed that De Clerc was envious of De Plessis, who was the sharpest and boldest hunter among them. Presently two youngsters rode up at a canter. "We have got the spoor (or track), but we cannot follow it ; we can only make it out in one place. Shall we get the horses up, and try again all of us, as it is not too late?" It was agreed that it was too late, and that they had better wait till morning. As I went back to the waggon I said to De Clerc, who walked a little way with me, " You won't deceive me, will you ? " " Oh, no," he answered. " I think you had better be ready about nine. By-the-way, there is one of those nice hats you have ; I want one so much, but I have not the money to buy it. Won't you give me one as a remem- brance of my taking you with me on the hunt ? " He had asked me to bring the hats over that he might choose one, but had not fixed upon one, and little Hendrick was still with me, with the hats in his hand. I saw through the old fellow, and was inclined to say that he should have the hat when I returned from the lion hunt ; but I still had clinging to me some of the politeness which was instilled into me in my youth, but which it is advisable to discard in Boer-land, unless you mean to be victimized at every turn; so he took his hat and departed. I waited there for several days afterwards, but no lion- hunt took place. Before my departure I bought Dandy back again, 284 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. giving Violin and some money for him. De Plessis was in. want of money to pay off a debt, and I found that Dandy was a great loss in Pretoria. Violin was a capital horse for a gallop, but, with anybody but me, he was inclined to be vicious, and required careful breaking in to become a good horse, whereas when I had but him and Eclipse I could hardly ever ride him, and the boys were spoiling him by riding him badly. Dandy seemed delighted to be once more with me. The last I saw of De Plessis was after I was already on my road, when I heard a " Halloa ! " behind me, and turning, beheld him coming along at a gallop on his new acquisition, flourishing a black bottle in his hand. He was delighted with Violin's performance, and said he must buy one more bottle of brandy just to let them all have a spree on my going away. So I stopped the waggon, and, while he was getting his brandy, poor Violin, for the last time, searched my pocket for bread. I was now approaching the last tent belonging to white men. After passing one of my old acquaintances near to the warm baths, I entered a country prettier than any I had traversed before. I rode along a wooded valley, skirting the hills that bounded it at one side. The scene was a mixture of wildness and resemblance to an English park. There were many very good trees, the bush was thick, and there was a sprinkling of tropical-looking and enormous cacti or cactus-trees. One day I came on a group of Kaffirs on their way to the diamond-fields, sitting under a spreading tree. I knew that I was near water the horses were very thirsty but I could not make out where the spring was ; the course of the rivulet coming from it, was in parts dry, and in parts spread out into a half-marsh thickly overgrown with reeds. One of A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 285 the men volunteered to show me the way. The spring was some distance from the spot, deep and clear, and Eclipse plunged into it eagerly. " I have brought you to the spring," said the Kaffir, while I sat enjoying the enjoyment of my horse and little Hendrick and Dandy in the cool water. I took out a small piece of money to give him. " I did not want any money/' he said; " I merely said I had showed you the water." And he seemed quite satisfied with thanks. I afterwards gave him and his companions some brandy, and one man came forward after they had all drunk, and said they wished him to thank me very much. These were very raw Kaffirs, and could hardly speak anything but Kaffir, but they were wonderful in the matter of courtesy ; for Kaffirs generally are either rude like monkeys, or like Boers and the latter is a very bad and disagreeable form of rudeness, characterized by much staring, talking of and laughing at anything which may strike them as unusual in a stranger. My last outspann by a white man's tent, was on a beautiful evening, and the scene struck me very much. I emerged from a thick wood on a delicious greensward, almost like an ornamental lawn, interspersed with a few fine trees. The road wound through this, and it was bounded on one side by the thickly-wooded hills, on the other by the forest. A large herd of cattle were making their way to three white tents pitched on the border of this, and partially concealed by its foliage ; and the last rays of the sun, as it sank behind the hills, were tinting all near objects with gold, while in the distance the hills of Makapan looked blue and misty. 286 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. The family from these tents soon came to see me. Three of the men had been severely injured by fire. They had been hunting on the hills, and had set fire to the grass to hunt out the animals ; but the wind suddenly rose, and, in rising, changed its direction, so that the fire hunted them out instead. Early the next morning I passed the last white habita- tion ; the owner was a woodcutter, and had pitched his tent under a superb tree, not with the intention of cutting it down, however. Close by I saw a very curious animal. It was an enormous lizard, so large that it was like a little crocodile. It was close by the path when I saw it, and I frightened little Hendrick very much by riding up to it. He assured me that it had extraordinary power in its tail, and that if it struck Eclipse it would kill him. The little beast looked at me for a moment, then, slashing his long scaly tail in a most extraordinary manner, ran away with extreme agility, the tail vibrating from side to side all the time. I followed it on Eclipse, but it suddenly disappeared, I suppose down some hole. Our mid-day outspann was by the side of a rivulet, and in such thick bush that, no sooner were the oxen and horses loose, than they were lost to sight. It was said that there were lions close to this place, and thieving Kaffirs also, so I cautioned Pete and little Hendrick to keep the animals in sight, whilst Hendrick prepared the food. When it was prepared, and he went to call them to eat and make a fresh start, they were nowhere to be found, and neither were the animals, and it was some time before they came up. I had eaten, and was impatient to start, so I told them to up-saddle and inspann at once. I rode Dandy and led Eclipse this time, and I did not look A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 287 specially at the latter until I had ridden a little way, then I saw he was sweated, which excited my suspicion. It was late when I reached Moer-drift, the place for out- spanning. The valley here begins to narrow, and the hills of Makapan's-poort can be plainly seen ; the valley itself is but little wooded, but the hills are covered with trees, and the effect is very pretty. I off-saddled, and it was not till almost dark, that the waggon came up. Pete was running in front of it, and a glance showed me that he was quite drunk. The oxen were hardly outspanned when he fell down under the waggon and went fast asleep. I perceived also that little Hendrick was tipsy. I asked Hendrick how this was, and he told me that Pete had taken little Hendrick to a Kaffir kraal, instead of minding the animals at the last outspann, and had given him some of the beer upon which he himself had got tipsy. I said nothing about Eclipse, but I felt sure now that Pete had either ridden him, or hunted him very hard on Dandy. I called up little Hendrick and told him that I would give him something to make him remember that the after-consequences of drink were disagreeable, and ordered Hendrick to give him some good cuts with a reim; Pete had to be left till morning. In the early dawn I saw him arise, wrap a blanket round him, loose the oxen and take them off to graze. ' ' He is trying to get into favour," thought I. I also heard little Hendrick laugh at him slily for having been thrown by Eclipse so I was quite sure about my affair now. The boys thought I was asleep, for I did not move. I had breakfast, but no Pete appeared: At last I sent Hendrick on horseback to look for the oxen. He found them far off, but Pete was missing. However, I had no 288 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. mind to wait for him, so inspanned and got on near to a settlement of Knopnase Kaffirs, where I outspanned and was trading with them when Mr. Pete slinked up. I was too busy to speak to him then, and presently inspanned to go on to Makapan's-poort. It was a pretty ride, and when I got to the place itself I thought it a very pretty place. Right in the middle of the pass, a precipitous hill, crowned with Makapan's kraal, forms a sort of natural fortress. A small river (the Nile river, I think) winds round its base ; trees of various sorts cluster round, and are scattered over it, and the ruins of a once large mission station, and the pomegranates, syrin- gas, and other shrubs of the garden that used to be, add a charm to the scene. Numbers of women and children stared at me as I crossed the river with the two horses, and waited for the waggon to come up, for I did not know where to outspann. Hendrick could not talk the pure Makatees, spoken by these Kaffirs, sufficiently well to trust entirely to him, so I had taken a Kaffir from the mission station to act as interpreter and guide. This Kaffir's name was Nicholas, commonly called " Clas." So soon as the waggon arrived, Clas showed me a pretty little dell at the foot of the hill, where we out- spanned. I sent him to the kraal, with the present of a bottle of French brandy to Makapan, and a message that I wished to have his permission to trade with his tribe. And in return the chief sent me his thanks, and said that he was glad I had come, and would protect me. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 289 CHAPTER XXVI. MAKAPAN, or rather Clas Makapan, for the latter is only his surname or family name, is the son of a chief who, after a fearful massacre of the Boers, was at last reduced to submission by them. Clas was taken as hostage, and / o * brought up in a Boer family. When his father died the Kaffirs determined to get the child back, and, fearful that the Boers would not give him willingly, they stole him one night, and having got him, made peace with the Boers by paying for him in cattle. One of the old Kaffirs told me that the little Clas had been very much frightened when he found himself a prisoner amongst the Kaffirs, and had cried and kicked to get away. I soon found that unless I traded for corn, I should be able to do but little here, for the taxes were just being called for by the Government, and the Kaffirs were very much afraid of not having money to pay them in, as cattle were taken at a ridiculously low value for the amount, if the cash was not there when called for. I determined therefore to trade for mealeas and Kaffir corn, as I got them very cheap, and they were likely to fetch a good price in Pretoria. When I made this intention known, the Kaffirs came in swarms, the men walking in front, followed by the women and girls, bearing on their heads baskets filled u 290 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. with grain. There were hundreds assembled, between those who came to trade and those who came to look on ; it was hard to prevent their crowding too close to the waggon, and many a time had Pete to rush at the ever- narrowing circle formed round it, with a big whip to keep the intruders off. It takes a long time trading for grain, for the grain has all to be measured off into sacks, or sometimes by buckets-full; besides this, one has to examine its quality. The din of all these savages, talking, yelling, laugh- ing, was deafening, and at the end of a day's work, which lasted without intermission from seven o'clock in the morning until the same hour in the evening, I was not only tired in body, but I felt nearly mad. This lasted several days. It was amusing, however, and I had a good opportunity of observing the Kaffir in his natural state. The women were dressed much like those at the Eland river, except that they had two long, thin pieces of leather hanging from their girdles behind like tails. These were ornamented with beads, brass or white buttons, &c., according to the taste or means of the wearer, and the young ladies were in the habit of holding one of these appendages in one hand and switching it about. I may here remark that Makatees young ladies are as fond of flirting as any other young ladies I have had the pleasure of studying. The girls were rather graceful, and had a way of entwining their arms round each other and falling into groups, which was absolutely artistic. I remember one group which seemed to have arranged itself with a consciousness of "The Graces." These three young ladies had rubbed their bodies and their hair or wool with a mixture of fat and red earth which, although it does A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 291 not sound nice, was by* no means unbecoming. Mother's darlings were also to be distinguished from urchins who were not darlings, by the former being reddish-brown and the latter of a natural black colour. The girls wore a variety of ornaments, some very prettily made of grass and wire, also of beads. A disease much resembling scabies called, I believe, Kaffir-pock was very prevalent at Makapan's-poort, and I observed that the persons of those who rubbed themselves, or were rubbed by their fond mammas, with the unguent I have described, had escaped it. The men wore all sorts of costumes. Some of the aristocracy of the place wore European dress, others skins curiously sewn together and prepared, others blankets, others girdles fringed with the tails of wild cats, others again a shirt, sometimes tied by its sleeves round the neck, sometimes properly worn ; while many had just a rag or a little strip of soft leather round the loins. Many had their wool ornamented with little rosettes made of the tail of the rock rabbit, or by meer-cats' tails, tied on like tassels. I often saw the men going out hunting, armed with assegai and tomahawk, and often with a rifle. They would start off early in the morning, whooping and dancing, with a troop of dogs after them. One day I noticed a girl who was quite pretty, and also modest-looking, in the crowd that surrounded me, but at a little distance. I took aim at her with a small circular looking-glass, and successfully. She was delighted when she saw herself, but after giving me one beaming smile, she turned shy, and ran away. From that moment I had no peace. The girls were not so bad as the women, who had no excuse, for they were u 2 2 92 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. all ugly. One old wretch who, although she had been brought up amongst the Boers for years, and had been accustomed to dress, now wore a fringed girdle and a skin over her shoulders, pestered me every day for a glass. At last I said, " You ask me why I gave that young woman one, and won't give you one ? That is easily answered. She is pretty, and has some use for a looking- glass ; whereas you are old, and if you had one, would have nothing pretty to see if you looked in it : when I was young I often looked in the glass, but I don't now : looking-glasses are for young people/' How that woman laughed, and clapped her hands, and laughed again. Then she called several of her friends, and told them ; and they cried out, " True ! true ! " and laughed until I began to feel that I had perpetrated a wonderful witticism. They were, however, quite as anxious to get a peep into a looking-glass afterwards as before, though no elderly female ever asked me for a glass again as a present. I had almost forgotten to tell about Pete. On the evening of our arrival at Makapan's-poort, I went over to the camp-fire where the boys were sitting, although it was very warm, and the moonlight was as bright as day, and said, " Pete, this is your second offence ; and you made it worse by attempting to ride my horse without my permission ; now remember, I never speak three times ; the third offence I punish ; and as I object to punishing either a servant or an animal, I never punish either, unless I give them something they are not likely to forget in a hurry." Pete stared hard at me, and said, "Yes, missus;" and I walked off. I may here remark that although I have always found the giving of A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 293 a certain grace a good plan with European servants, I have found it a bad plan with African servants. I think personally that they are too much like animals to be treated in this way, and that the best way to manage them is to punish severely the first offence (I mean, of course, an offence whose culpability they understand) just as one does with an animal one has to train. At the time of which I am now writing, however, although I greatly doubted whether a Kaffir ought to be treated otherwise than as an animal, I thought it right to give him the benefit of the doubt. The heat even at night was now very great ; and the irritation caused by the biting and crawling over one of microscopical ticks was very great. I found it difficult to sleep at night, and I have often got up and walked about in the moonlight, or watched the sleeping horses lying comfortably by the waggon, and sometimes giving little ghostly neighs in their sleep that testified to their dream- ing. I never slept in the tent, for I was always afraid of some robbery going on, and once my suspicions were aroused by missing Pete from where he ought to have been sleeping. He turned up shortly after, however, so I thought no more about it, as I noticed nothing else remarkable. A serious difficulty now began to claim my attention. I had been led to believe that I should be able to get meal from some of the Boer houses in Waterberg (at the other side of the mission station), but I had not been able to procure any, and in consequence of finding very little game and no meat towards and at Makapan's-poort, the meal I had was beginning to run short. I could buy but very little milk ; and the coffee was getting low. I 294 -^ Lady Trader in tJic Transvaal. determined to start for Pretoria, but deferred my de- parture a little in order to be present at a grand feast which Makapan was about to give. He was to " make rain " for his clan, and there was to be a grand dance. Although brought up amongst the Boers, Makapan has not adopted any substitute for the 'superstition of his father and his tribe, and he has a pronounced objection to missionaries. He came to pay me a visit the day before this feast. He is a big man, with coarse features. He was dressed in a short coat, riding-breeches, gaiters and boots, and a felt hat. Of course I gave him a " tot ;" and gave one also to his head-man, called " Stiirman," who was dressed like himself. He said he hoped I would visit him before I left the place ; that he had heard that I said that I would not visit Makapan before Makapan visited me, and that now Makapan had come. I said I would go to his kraal the next day. I was greatly surprised to see how unceremoniously his subjects, and even my driver Eendrick, were allowed to treat him, and felt that it was difficult to know how to treat as a chief, a man who allowed my driver to shake hands with him ; however, I promised to go, and then Makapan asked for another tot. I have heard that such chiefs as Cetawayo and Sekocooni are approached by their subjects in an abject posture, and are never spoken to by them unless per- mission has been given. I can only suppose that chiefs like Makapan, who have adopted European costume, are by degrees losing the consideration of their subjects. The morning of the great feast-day broke splendidly, and, before the sun was up, groups of young warriors, dressed in their best, came past my encampment on their way to the chief's kraal. I was no sooner dressed than I A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 295 ordered the horses to be saddled, and taking Clas as my companion, started for the kraal. I had been told that one could ride up, and indeed I had seen that ,Makapan and his suite had ridden both up and down. After turning a little round the hill we began the stony ascent, through a maze of little Kaffir huts, from which the children came forth yelling, at the sight of me, followed by their mothers, some trying to stop their clamorous vociferations, while others did their utmost to add to the din. At last, after a desperate scramble, which landed me on a shelving piece of rock with boulder after boulder rising above it, I declined to endanger the horses' feet any longer, and dismounting, told Clas he must lead the horses back, and give them in charge to some decent Kaffir until his and my return. At this moment, however, I saw Makapan descending from his eyrie to greet me, with a staff in his hand, which he offered to me to assist me in climbing. Having passed within the low wall that bounds his kraal, I found myself in a labyrinth of huts, each with an enclosed yard attached, and traversed by narrow paths. Makapan led me past a large stockade, and through various enclosures, each with a hut in it (his harem, or whatever it may be called in Kaffir), to his own house, a cottage built of bricks, and with a verandah in front. He took me into his bedroom (the house had only two rooms, I think) and asked me to be seated. The dark and dirty room was furnished with two or three chairs, a little table, and a common bedstead, on which were thrown a mattress, some gaudy blankets, and a " caross," or large mat made of skins curiously stitched together, and with the hair left on. He asked me if I 296 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. would have coffee, and brought me some in a cup ; then, after talking about various things, he said he hoped that I would make him a present of a very handsome rug I had for sale. I did not like to refuse, but I said I thought he ought to make me a present too ; he said he would do so gladly, and sent one of his officers to get me an ostrich feather a very indifferent specimen. I then asked him if I might attend the feast that he was about to give that day. He seemed much pleased at this proposal, and said that I should be surprised at seeing what swarms of warriors would be there. He also told me that he should kill an ox in the course of the day, and that he would send me some of the meat ; this, for aforesaid reasons, I was very glad to hear. He asked me several times whether I was not surprised to see such a large place as his kraal ; whether I did not think it very strong ; and told me that I should be surprised at the number of his warriors. Before I went away he asked me if I would not have something to eat, but this I declined. As he was escort- ing me to my horses, we met a singular-looking old Kaffir carrying herbs. Makapan said, laughing, "That is my doctor, and those are his medicines ; he will help me to make medicines for my Kaffirs to-day." He seemed to think the whole thing rather amusing ; and indeed I doubt whether he was not aware, as I was, of the absurdity of his conjuring away diseases and conjuring up rain. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 297 CHAPTER XXVII. IT was still early when I got back to the waggon. The dance was not to begin till noon a curious time, by-the- way, for a dance, for the heat was very great. In the meantime I had ample opportunities of observing the different costumes of the savages, numbers of whom came over to talk to my boys before taking their way up the hill-side to the kraal. Some of the young men presented a very picturesque appearance. Their loins were girt with leathern girdles, fringed with magnificent cats'-tails, their heads were decorated with rosettes and tassels ; a warhorn beautifully and curiously worked in brass, copper, or tin wire, sometimes all three together was hung round their necks and thrown behind them ; a bright coloured scarf thrown over one shoulder and passed under the oppo- site arm ; their legs were covered with buskins made from the white skin from under the belly of a buck, and each carried an assegai, often ornamented with wire embroidery on the handle, a short club, also ornamented, a tomahawk or a rifle, or sometimes an assortment of these different articles. At a little before twelve I took Clas with me, and began the ascent of the hill. I went by a different way this time, one which led me in and out of rocks and boulders, overhung by trees, a scrambling, delightful way, 298 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. giving one pretty glimpses of the valley and of the Kaffir huts clustering at the base of the hill. Every now and then some of Makapan's warriors would rush by me with a leap and a bound, and as they scaled the hill rapidly I could hear their yell and the discharge of their rifles as a salute to the chief's stockade as they entered it. Groups of girls also passed me, their arms intertwined, chattering and laughing until they saw me, when they would stare for a minute and then go on. About half-way up I discovered that Moustache had followed me. He had kept in the background until he thought he was far enough from the waggon to avoid being sent back ; he now came forward with a conscious air, wagged his tail, and gave an awkward sort of hop, as much as to say, " I hope you won't be angry ; but I'm here, and you can't send me back now;" and trotted on in front. He distrusted those men with rifle and assegai though ; he did not bark at them, and rush furiously after them, showing his white teeth by a vicious curling up of his nose, as was his wont with Kaffirs ; he put his head on one side, drooped his tail, cocked bis big flap ears, and endeavoured to take in the situation, but unsuccessfully. We at last got near the outer wall of the kraal, and heard a hum as of a mighty bee-hive, broken every now and then by a yell and a discharge of fire-arms. Moustache began to keep very close to me ; we were inside in a moment, and at the same moment amid a throng of excited men, women, and children, who filled up the narrow alleys through which we made our way to the stockade ; the hum was getting louder and louder ; I caught up Mous- tache, who looked around savagely as he sat up in my arms. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 299 Makapan met me at the entrance of the stockade, and spoke to me, but I could not hear what he said for the din. Lining the stockade was a dense mass of women and children, talking, laughing, singing, yelling, and clapping their hands. Makapan made way for me to the front ranks and got me a chair. Just opposite to me there was a crowd of men, some dressed as I have described, some with bright coloured shirts, some with a waistcoat and a girdle of cats'-tails, some with only a woollen comforter crossed over their breasts, and a rag round their loins as their holiday costume; others again in half-European dress, and others painted, some to represent skeletons, some merely daubed with colour, but all armed. Ever and anon one or more of these would rush into the area of the stockade with a yell, and dancing the war-dance, then enact some scene of warfare, casting himself on the ground, looking around cautiously, taking aim, firing, then perhaps tomahawking or assegaing his imaginary foe with such savage exultation, that it made my blood curdle, while the women clapped their hands, yelled, and even sometimes becoming over-excited rushed into the arena and did a frantic war- dance. Then after each exhibition there would be a race of a group of girls from one side to the other, before the next performer stepped forth, evidently to compare notes with friends as to the relative merits of the dancers. Four men particularly attracted my attention, not by their costumes, but by their good acting. One of these acted alone. His play was that he was defending the stockade from enemies who were creeping up through the mass of rock and tree below. He would look over the stockade, taking cover carefully, peer hither and thither, then swiftly level 300 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. his rifle, and fire. He always killed his man, and then the haughty way in which he would throw up his arm as he turned on his heel and pretended to reload (for I conclude they were firing blank-cartridge) was more expressive of defiance and satisfaction than any war-dance. The other three acted together. They were defending themselves from enemies who were close around them, but their imagination had transformed the stockade into brushwood, the sand that strewed it into long grass. I then, for the first time, saw what we have all read of at some time, I sup- pose, in some novel about the North American Indians I mean the snake-like movement of a savage as he draws near his victim. These three savages darted into the arena and looked cautiously round, then suddenly dropped on the ground, their every muscle tense, their eyes strained ; suddenly one, raising himself a little, appeared to catch a glimpse of something, his eyes literally seemed to start from their sockets, ,nd as he grasped his comrade's arm with one hand, and pointed with the other towards some imaginary object, he trembled with excitement ; then each grasping his arms they all moved how, I really cannot say they did not rise from the ground, they wriggled quickly along it like snakes ; in longish grass all that one would have seen would have been a slight waving ; now they were close to the stockade ; to bound up, fire, and fall prostrate once more was the work of a moment. These men were actors by nature. Sometimes their fire told, sometimes it did not ; sometimes an enemy would fall near them, and they would tomahawk or assegai him with savage delight, but with no waste of time ; at last one of them was wounded; he crawled painfully back, and was helped by his comrades ; and that ended their A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 301 play. But numbers now were rushing forward ; the arena was a mass of yelling, whooping savages ; and Moustache began to think affairs looked serious. Just then Makapan asked me to excuse him, he said he had a dog of a friend of his under his charge, that he had just heard it had broken loose, that no one could catch it but he, and that he must go and do so. As he was turn- ing away, my attention was suddenly arrested by seeing a gentleman, apparently an Englishman, step from the crowd and speak to him. Makapan shook h ands with him, and clapped him on the shoulder, then turned, and introduced him to me as Mr. N . He was a trader coming down from far up country with oxen, cows, and sheep, which he had traded. He was an Austrian, not an Englishman, and an educated, gentlemanly man a wonderful person to meet in this out-of-the- way part of the world. As Makapan left me he clapped his acquaintance once more on the shoulder, and I blessed my stars that I was a woman, for I suppose it was owing to this fact that Makapan did not testify his friendly feelings to me in the same manner. I do not remember what became of Mr. N , for my attention was occupied with the savages ; I imagine he went away. Not long after, one of the men, painted like a skeleton, made a set at me : first he glared at me till he caught my eye ; then he took me as his imaginary foe, and ended by bringing his assegai within half an inch of my nose. I think he was disappointed that I did not scream. Another savage thought he would try whether I should be proof against a ritie brought into close proximity with my head; finding that I did not faint, he turned it towards a group of girls, 302 A Lady Trader ik the Transvaal. who screamed loudly enough to satisfy any one. I regret to state that Moustache's nerve failed him at this crisis he made a violent effort to bolt, and had to be held, cowering and trembling, under my chair for the rest of the time I stayed in the stockade. Shortly after this, the sun being very hot, the odours from the crowd oppressive, and considerable monotony prevailing in the performances, I rose to depart, when the woman who had asked me for the looking-glass, and who could speak Boer dialect, told me I ought to remain until Makapan led his guard, the flower of his warriors, into the stockade ; that, she said, would be a very splendid sight. I waited accordingly. Presently there was a lull amongst the savages, and the crowd opening nearly opposite to where I sat, a band of fine-looking Kaffirs, all be-cat-tailed, armed to the teeth, and with their long shields slung on their arms, advanced, dancing their slow war-dance, singing the accompanying war- song, and rattling their assegais against their shields. There is a peculiarity about this dance and song. I had seen and heard them once before, performed by some Kaffir levies on their way to the Zulu war. The dancers move very slightly, and their song is a chant more than a song, but it gives one the creeps to see and hear it ; it looks like the movement of men held in a leash, im- patient for it to be slipped ; and it sounds so threatening, like the muttering of a storm : one can imagine the yell that would burst forth if the leash were slipped and the blood-hounds let loose. They advanced thus into the middle of the arena, a hundred men perhaps ; then opening their ranks Makapan and Stiirman jumped forth from their centre. Oh ! such a pair ! Makapan was A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 303 carefully attired in a gentleman's morning wrapper brown, edged with red and the girdle with its tassels bobbed up and down behind him ; under this he had a riding-suit and heavy boots with gaiters; on his head was a white French hat, very narrow in the brim and well turned up, with three ostrich- feathers stuck in it, all pointing straight forward ; a kyrie (or short club) in his hand, completed his "get up," and in this attire he did the clumsiest "breakdown" I have ever witnessed, dancing opposite to his admiring subjects, and followed by his savage guard, who I think must have despised their leader. Stiirman, in the meantime, dressed in a riding-costume, booted and gaitered, with a pith helmet on his head, a red handkerchief round his throat, and a kyrie in his hand, did a very frantic breakdown indeed so frantic, that it made him very hot ; so he pulled off his neckerchief and threw it aside, then flung away his helmet ; and the last that I saw of Mr. Stiirman in the arena, just as I left the stockade, was that his attire had diminished to his shirt and breeches the former article of dress having been freed from its confinement in the latter. The break- down was as frantic as ever. Moustache's delight when we got outside the precincts of the kraal was very great, but he showed it in a chastened manner, -not by leaps and frisks, but by rub- bing himself against me, looking at me wistfully out of his little pig's eyes, and waving his absurdly long tail in an undulating manner. He was evidently offering up a canine thanksgiving for a special deliverance ! As I was going down the hill I met some women coming up, and they spoke to Clas. I asked him what 304 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. they had said, and lie hesitated. This of course made me inquisitive, so I pressed the point. Then he told me that these women had said that the feast was not yet ended ; that as a finale an ox was to be killed ; that one of its fore legs and one of its hind legs were to be hacked off at the hip and shoulder, and that then it was to be goaded until it died. This was to be the finale of the scene of which I had been a spectator. This was to be the culminating-point of the entertainment I had par- ticipated in the bonne-douche reserved for the people I had spoken to in friendliness ! I could not attempt to describe nay feelings. To do Clas justice he expressed utter horror of the hideous idea. He said he had learnt better things since he knew the Christian religion that he knew it was a sin to torture an animal; and although I am certain missionaries have done a great deal of harm in some ways in Africa, if they only did this one piece of good, taught but this one lesson they have certainly done one great work. When I reached my encampment I found a good many Kaffirs assembled talking to my boys, many of whom understood Boer dialect. I told Hendrick what I had heard. " Mind," said I, " if Makapan sends me any beef as he said he would, send it back, and say that we English do not eat the meat of an animal that has been tortured to death, or let it be eaten by our servants; that we would rather starve than encourage such an atrocity as he allows to be committed in his kraal." Hendrick remonstrated in a low voice, to the effect that it was not prudent to offend Makapan ; but I was too much disgusted with the savage and his savages to care ; A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 305 and, as from Hendrick's remarks I became aware that the Kaffirs understood what I was saying, I said some- thing stronger for their benefit. The result of this was that Makapan sent me some goat's meat, and a message to the effect that not only was it not his custom to kill oxen as above described, but that he had killed no ox at all on this occasion only a goat. I knew this was a lie told to calm me down, and I said so to Stiirman who brought the message. As to the meat, I let the boys eat it, and contented myself with some fat pork I had bought the day before and horrible greasy stuff it was. 506 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER XXVIII. I HAD traded too much corn to take on one waggon, but I heard that I could get a waggon and oxen at the Mission Station to bring it up to Pretoria for me. I bought several large closed baskets of a curious manu- facture special to the Kaffirs, to store what I had to leave behind me in, and Makapan promised to take care of it for me. He and Mapeela, a greater chief than Makapan, who came to visit him, rode down to my waggon the next day. Makapan wanted me to lend him one of my horses, but I told him I never lent my horses. The chiefs and Hendrick had a shooting-match with their rifles and my rifle for a bottle of brandy ; Heudrick, not I, to stand the brandy. I think Mapeela won ; I do not quite remember whether it was he or Makapan. I left them to their own devices, as they thought fit to let my driver enter into competition with them. Mapeela pre- tended not to be able to understand Boer dialect, but he could both understand and speak it. Hendrick informed me that he wished to buy Eclipse ; I could see in his eye that he coveted the horse as he looked at him ; but whether he offered a hundred pounds for him as Hendrick said, I do not know, for I refused any offer that he might make. I fancy his offer was a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 307 high one, for he looked surprised at my refusal. At that moment I admitted distinctly to myself that trading was not my forte. Fancy a " Smouse " refusing to make eighty pounds clear profit ! After this I found that it was a stand- ing joke amongst Boers I passed, that I would not sell Eclipse for any money. I think they somehow respected me for it, probably because it gave them an idea that I was very rich I don't think it could be for any other reason. Thinking of Eclipse, I was very near forgetting to describe Mapeela. He is a big, sensual, and violent-looking man. He was dressed in a riding-suit and a white French hat ; wore his waistcoat a little open, and showed a white shirt ; had a necktie and a pin in it, white cuffs, and a ring on his finger. He affected more airs and graces than Makapan, and I liked him less. And now, before leaving Makapan, I must record two things : one, that it struck me that Hendrick was a little afraid of these wild Kaffirs ; and secondly, that my brandy gave me a great deal of trouble. The difficulty I had to prevent myself being forced into doing what I had said I would not do, was a constant worry. It was impossible to sell by the bottle, for the good reason that my purchasers had no bottles, or at least very few. They had old tins that had once had paraffin in them, and old oil tins, and tin mugs, and little and big gourds hollowed out, and sometimes they had small medicine bottles, or old sauce bottles. Then they would worry me perpetually to sell them sixpence worth of brandy ; but this I always refused to do ; and I used to hunt them away from the waggon when they wanted to drink brandy there. " We won't tell/' they used to say. Of course I knew that. " Every trader sells us ' tots ' what is the law x 2 308 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. here ? " they would say. Of course I knew that too. One old gentleman, after vainly begging me to sell him a sixpenny " tot," paused, then said, " I want to make you a present," and offered me a sixpence. This is a common way of evading the law ; you don't sell, you accept, and give a present ! I astonished the old gentle- man by dismissing him summarily. He was a curious specimen. He had been brought up amongst the Boers, had lived amongst them and dressed like them for years, and now he was accustomed to walk about in the most outrageously light costume, not from poverty but from choice. The day I left Makapan's-poort, as I was crossing the stream after the waggon, which had gone a little ahead, I heard horses' hoofs coming rapidly after me. The riders were Makapan and an attendant bearing an empty paraffin tin. He wanted another pull at the brandy ! He got it; shook hands with Hendrick and Clas, then put out his paw to me, as Mapeela had done the day before. That affair about the ox made me extremely dislike to touch the savage ; but one can hardly refuse to give a man one's hand when one has voluntarily gone into his territory ; so I held out mine, which he shook heartily ; and turning our horses we cantered away in opposite directions. The bush-veldt was now a desert, all the Boers had treked to their farms. It was getting late in the season, the weather was very hot so hot that it was impossible to trek in the middle of the day. At noon one lay under a bush, or under the waggon if one could not get a leafy bush (and most of the bushes are thorn and don't give much shade), and panted. Under these circumstances, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 309 to be reduced to eat rice and pig's fat, and drink tea without milk, for breakfast, luncheon and dinner, is the reverse of agreeable, but there was nothing else to eat. One morning as I was riding in front of the waggon I saw Mr. N outspanned and having early coffee. I rode over, and as I did so a young zebra frisked up to Eclipse, and turned up his pretty little nose at him with a vicious grin, which affected Eclipse's nerves so much that he pretended he was going to rear. Mr. N asked me to dismount, and while he was giving me some coffee the zebra tried to upset the sugar-bowl, and being hunted away, watched his opportunity, kicked the little table over, and having broken some crockery, and sent the sugar-bowl flying, ate up the sugar, and then trotted up to his master in a perfectly artless way, and rubbed his taper white nose on that gentleman's coat. Mr. N had a young leopard there who excited Roughy's curiosity, and who nearly caught hold of Roughy's tail, to the great discomfiture of the latter. A little farther on we met a Boer, going, I think, to the wood-bush. Hendrick managed to get some Boer biscuits from this man, who came over afterwards to my waggon, and to whom, at his request, I gave some pig's fat. He, and a friend who was with him, had not tasted anything but biscuits for several days, so the fat was a luxury to them, and the biscuits were a luxury to me. A little farther on Mr. N picked me up. He wanted to buy some Kaffir corn and came to my waggon. His zebra came with him, and thought he would like to taste the corn as it was being measured out ; so he put his head in the sack and twirled round and round, with his head representing a pivot, kicking the whole time 3 1 o A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. until lie had gratified his fancy. He kicked even at liis master, whose feelings were so hurt that he asked for the whip. I rode into the Mission Station with Mr. N . We met a young missionary, to whom I bowed, and asked him whether Mr. and Mrs. B were still at the station, or had moved permanently to their new farm of Sand- fontein. He said they had moved. It happened that I had heard Mr. N speak in German to him before I addressed him, and so I spoke to him also in German. He was the new missionary ; judge of my astonishment, when I heard from himself and others that he could speak neither English, Dutch, Boer dialect,nor any Kaffir tongue; and yet he had been some time in the colony and was a missionary ! While I was at this place, an incident happened which gave me some concern. One evening Hendrick asked me if he might go a-visiting, and I gave him leave. Then little Hendrick asked me if he might go and play with some friends, and I said he might on one condition. The hut or cottage he was going to was not far from the waggon, and I told him I should hang up a piece of candle at the back of the waggon in the lantern, and that when he saw that it was burnt out he must come home and go to bed. These two had not long departed when Pete asked me if he might go. I said he might not ; that I objected to being left alone, in case of anything going wrong with the oxen. He submitted with a good grace, and to show him I was pleased with him, I said, " I know it is a little hard on you, Pete, as this is the last night you will be here, but it can't be helped. You have been behaving well lately, so here is a ' tot' for you, and go to bed." A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 3 1 1 I drew him a " tot/' then lay down on my own bed, which I had made just behind the waggon, near the cask of brandy, and also near the horses. I heard Pete lie down towards the front of the waggon. I remained awake, for I made it a rule never to go to sleep if any of the boys were away. Little Hendrick came back so soon as the light was put out, and lay down alongside of Pete. Shortly after Eclipse got uneasy. I called Pete, but getting no answer I got up and went to ascer- tain what was the matter with the horse. He had been apparently startled by something. I thought that I would go and see whether Pete was in his place. It was very dark, but at last I made out that he was not. I woke little Hendrick after waiting for a while, but found he was too stupid with sleep to understand anything. I did not like to leave the waggon, so waited until Hen- drick>came back, which he did soon. I saw he had had rather too much Kaffir beer. He was not drunk, but excited. I told him that Pete was missing, and added, as I was going to lie down again, "It seems he is determined to get his five-and- twenty." At this moment Pete himself emerged from the dark- ness, and said, " Oh ! am I to be punished for no offence ? I only went away for a minute to that Boer's waggon that is outspanned there." The waggon was at a very little distance. " You have been some time away, Pete," said I, " and if you had only been to that Boer's waggon, you would have heard me call you, for I.called you repeatedly. I am quite certain you are telling a lie, and that you went 312 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. away to get drink ; but you have not been very long away, and you are not drunk, so I will not punish you this time, for I have no absolute proof against you. It is a lucky thing for yourself that you failed in getting drink, or when I treked out of the village to-morrow I should have had you tied up and given twenty-five lashes. I never told you what my punishment for you would be. Now you know it, and will, I hope, remember it. Now go to bed." But instead of going to bed I could see Pete by the flickering light of the lantern dancing and shifting about in the most remarkable manner, and with an expression of very great dread on his face. " Don't make a fool of yourself," quoth I, " but go to bed at once, unless you wish to make me angry with you/' " He is going to beat me with the double whip," he said, still dancing about. I turned, and there I saw Hendrick with the long driver's whip in his hand also dancing about. I saw their tactics then. Hendrick was trying to get a sly cut at Pete, and Pete was taking cover. / was his cover. Hendrick, in his excited state, looked rather demoniacal; but I could hardly keep my gravity in spite of the unpleasantness of the situation ; for those two savage - looking wretches dancing about in the dark, and the idea of how the group would look if I could only see myself between them, tickled me amazingly. " Put that whip down, Hendrick/' said I. " You must not touch Pete without my orders/' " He is my forelooper," quoth Hendrick, " and I must correct him." A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 3 1 3 And the dancing went on. " That is not the way that I allow my servants to speak to me," said I. " Give me that whip directly." He hesitated a moment, then with a sullen look gave me the whip. " Now both of you go to bed at once, and do not let me hear a sound from either of you," said I. And I saw them both in their blankets before I lay down again; but hardly had I done so when I heard Hendrick's voice. "You had better be quiet, Hendrick," said I, "or I shall punish you." " Pete is only waiting for me to go to sleep to knock my brains out with a yoke-skey," said he. " It's a lie," growled Pete. "You've got one ready in your hand," cried Hendrick. I stood up once more, and went over to the two worthies. I found that Pete was up again. He said that he was afraid of Hendrick, and he looked as if he were. If he had had a yoke-skey in his hand he had none then. I stooped to try if I could find any missiles in his bed, and my eye was caught by a hat, which was unlike any hat belonging to my boys, lying close to Pete's blankets. " Whose hat is this ? " I asked, on the point of taking hold of it, when a dark face peered from under it. " Who are you ? Get out of this at once ! " I exclaimed. But the face scowled, and the figure it belonged to rose gradually. " Quick with the double whip, Hendrick," I cried. " You shall get it hot ! " Hendrick was by the side of my bed where the whip 3 1 4 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. lay, and back in an instant ; but the fellow was too quick. He had bolted into the darkness, and to my astonishment not only he, but another ruffian, who rose from my very feet. I must almost have trodden on him. Of course Pete was astonished, and Hendrick was astonished. There was no proof, but it did not look nice. I suspected Pete, and Hendrick averred that he did. The next morning I had business at a farm lying at some little distance. Just as I was saddling, the Boer whose waggon had been outspanned near mine asked me to sell him two bottles of brandy. I drew the brandy for him, and mounted my horse. Now I always carried the key of the tap of the brandy-cask and the key of tho waggon-box in a leather pocket on a broad belt which I wore day and night, and it was so much my habit to put my finger in this pocket every time I mounted, to see that all was safe, that it had become purely a mechanical movement. I cannot absolutely remember whether I did this or not on that occasion, but I have little doubt that I did. I rode to and from the farm pretty sharply, for I was in a hurry to get back to the waggon. When I got back I found the keys were not in my pocket. I looked everywhere for them fruitlessly, but at last I discovered that the stitching of the leather to the belt had given way in one part, and although it would have been difficult for the keys to slip through, still I had ridden at a very sharp canter, and it was possible. This was vexatious, but it could not be helped. I started the next day for Pretoria, taking the direct Waterberg transport road. I found that I could not get a waggon to return for the corn left at Makapan's- poort, and I had only to make up my mind to return for A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 3 1 5 it from Pretoria, after selling what I had up. I started the waggon, and rode over to Sandfontein myself to bid good-bye to Mr. and Mrs. B . After having no one to talk to except Boers for a long time, it is refreshing to get amongst such people as the B s. I remained to dinner, and then delayed, talking and thinking very little of the time, until the rays of the setting sun shone into my eyes through the window, and awakened me to the fact that I had a long ride across country before me, and a country that I did not know into the bargain, and that I had not an hour of daylight, or even twilight to count on. I was off as soon as possible. I knew that I had to keep in towards the Waterberg hills, until I came to a road running close to their base through thick high bush. The wind had become very high, and there were heavy clouds gathering swiftly. I rode as fast as I could, but it is not easy to ride very fast over a feldt full of holes, covered with long grass, and thickly studded in many parts with little thorn bushes ; besides, it was soon pitch dark. However, I got the road, and, soon after crossing a stream, I saw a light which I knew must be in the farm-house of Jan Steen, near which my waggon was to outspann. After a few minutes more I was greeted by Hendrick and Pete. The camp-fire was made in a hollow of the ground to try to keep the wind off, but it was blowing a hurricane now, and the fire had become so disorderly that cooking was not to be attempted, and Hendrick had cooked and kept nay supper for me in the house of an old Kaffir " Swartboy," Clas's father, and a retainer of De Clerc's and De Plessis, whose houses were quite close to Jan Steen's. Young De Plessis came over to the waggon, and asked me to sleep in his ho use 3 1 6 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. but I felt too anxious about the waggon ; besides that, in such a storm, the horses, or at least Eclipse, were likely to get frightened, and to listen to reason from me alone. So I slept close to the waggon under an enormous tree, and sheltered by its trunk. Behind it I could not sleep, the sand was driving so furiously before the wind. Dui'ing the night the dogs seemed restless, but I could neither hear nor see anything. To say the truth the wind roared so much, and the darkness was so dense, that it would have been strange if I could. The next day it was evident that rain was near heavy rain too. The Boers were very unhappy about my having lost the key of the tap, because I could not get them any brandy. They tried to put an old tap which had a key into the barrel, but it did not work. Then they showed me a way of displacing the tap, drawing off a bucket of brandy, and replacing it without its appearing to have been removed ; and this suggested certain novel ideas to me. They got their brandy, however, and were happy. There was a perpetual trotting backwards and forwards from their cottages to the waggon. A Boer or Boeress delights in buying by driblets, thus spinning out the amusement. On one of these occasions I asked De Clerc if he could sell me a sheep. He said he would consult his wife. After a time he came back, and said that sheep were scarce, but as he regarded me as a friend, he would let me have one for a pound ; and of course I had to give him the pound, which he pocketed, assuring me all the while that if his father had not taught him that he ought to help travellers he would not have let me have the sheep at all. He then asked me to give him a "tot," A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 317 but as I found that the giving of " tots " was a very losing concern, I declined. He looked very angry. " Well," said he, " it is of no consequence. I have plenty of money to buy with ; but if you do not help others you cannot expect others to help you. Who can tell ? a little act of kindness done to me might pay you in the long-run," &c., &c. He evidently wished me to see the giving of " tots " in the light of a Christian duty. " Now/' he went on, " I let you have that sheep." This was rather too much. "I think, Mr. De Clerc," said I very politely, "you forget that I let you have that hat for nothing, for you did not even take me to the lion hunt, and all because you said you had no money, but wanted it very badly." The old fellow collapsed at once. " You are right," he said, looking very sheepish. " Let us talk no more about it. I will buy a bottle of brandy." He did so. " Now," said he, " let us drink to our friendship." " I will pledge you in water, if that will do," said I. So we pledged each other. I have not described De Clerc. He was a tall, athletic man, with a trace of his French origin still lingering about him. A handsome man, with grey beard and hair, a well-cut nose, fine, rather cruel-looking lips, and blazing, black eyes under shaggy eyebrows. A little later on he was lolling against the waggon, and some remark was made by me as to the untruthfulness of the Kaffirs. I think I was guilty of uttering some plati- tude to the effect that honesty is the best policy. 3 1 8 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. De Clerc turned his black eyes on me, and said in an undertone, "Then how about this treachery between you and Willem ? " meaning De Plessis. " Oh ! " said I, " I thought you were supposed not to know about those feathers. You mean that, I suppose ? " " Don't talk 'so loud," said he. " I will keep your secret." " Thanks," said I, " there is no secret of mine to be kept. It is De Plessis's secret, not mine ; for now that I know that it was unlawful in me to buy them, I shall either declare them, or not keep them/' "You had better not do that," said De Clerc. "I will keep your secret." " What you had better do/' said I, " is to come over to Willem's, and hear what I have to say to him about the feathers. I am going there now." De Clerc said he was just going home, and departed. I went to De Plessis's cottage, not a stone's throw from De Clerc's, and awaited him there, but he did not come. I must say a word about this cottage. It was a mud- hut, of small dimensions. The little bedroom was only curtained off from the other room that is to say, there was but one room in the house ; but going into that hut you felt as if you were in a drawing-room. There was very little furniture, and it was very simple ; but every- thing was clean and fresh. Having waited for a time I thought I had better begin about the feathers. I said, " Your father-in-law spoke to me about those feathers this" A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 319 " My father-in-law ! " gasped De Plessis. " What, does he know of them ? " " Didn't you know he knew ? " asked I. Poor De Plessis's face was sufficient answer. In this dilemma they (Willem and his wife) sent for Mrs. De Clerc. The old gentleman had kept the matter dark from her as well as from them. I began to supect that he had some deep game in hand, but I said nothing. His three relations were in dismay. " Now," said I, " you see I did not know that I was doing an illegal act when I bought those feathers. I know now that I am liable to a fine of 500Z. if it is found out that I did buy them. When I get up to Pretoria, and want to sell them, people will ask where I got them/' " You can say you bought them in driblets from the Kaffirs," suggested Mrs. De Clerc. " Unfortunately that would not be true/' I remarked. " Oh ! it don't matter about that," said De Plessis, quite simply. " You have only to tell them so; they won't find out." " Unfortunately," said I, " I have an objection to telling lies." " It's a mere matter of business," said De Plessis. " It may be your way of doing business," said I ; "it is not mine. That being understood, I will tell you what I am going to do, and then you can tell me what you are going to do. I am going to do one of three things. I will return the feathers to you if you will return the money to me. I know you worked hard for that bird, and that you have a struggle to keep up this nice little home as nicely as you keep it ; therefore, I will take off whatever profit I made on the goods, and let you have 320 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. them at cost price. If you will do this the affair* ceases to have any farther interest to me, as I shall be rid of the feathers. Or, if you choose, I will go with you to the Landrost of Nilstrora, and we will tell him the story as it stands. You say you can swear that the bird's mate was dead. Perhaps that makes a difference in law, and he may decide in our favour, and let matters stand as they do. If you don't like either of these plans then I shall go to the Landrost of Nilstrom, and tell him that I bought the feathers without knowing that I was doing an unlawful act, and ask what I am to do with the'm, and whatever he tells me to do I shall do. I shall not mention your name unless I am forced to do so ; but I may be forced." The three looked very blank. Then there commenced a grand pow-wow. It is no use denying that this paying back of the money was a very serious affair to poor De Plessis. He was still in debt and in debt to his father- in-law; and it seems that the father-in-law used to make himself unpleasant about the debt. Living as these Boers did, and as most Boers do, all squeezed up together seeing each other constantly with the terrible habit of running in and out of each others' houses, developed to an alarming extent, an unpleasant father- in-law assumes the same proportions as an unpleasant mother-in-law in better regulated communities. I was very sorry for De Plessis. He, on his part, was overwhelmed by his misfortune, and to do him credit, he seemed to be most deeply affected by his father-in- law's perfidy. " He wants to ruin me," he went on saying, "and I never have done him any harm.'" Under these circumstances the two women took the matter in A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 321 hand, and the deliberate advice given by two very ex- cellent specimens of the female Boer a people, we are told by themselves, and some others, remarkably Chris- tian was, that De Plessis should go with me to the Landrost and swear take his solemn oath that he had found the ostrich dead in the feldt. They urged this as the best and safest proceeding, using all the little arts they knew of to make it out a very venial deviation from the truth. Willem and I sat listening to them. I assumed a " know-nothing" expression ; De Plessis listened eagerly. When they had said all they had to say, he sat quite still I could see his face working ; there was a great struggle going on ; then his eyes filled, and with a catch in his voice he said, " No ! I cannot forswear myself for sixteen pounds ! Mrs. Hedwick (his version of my name), I will pay you the money ; send the feathers back secretly to-night." (c I am so glad you say that," was my reply ; " I should not have liked to know that you were not an honest fellow, Willem. Now you understand why I would not tell a lie about those feathers ; a lie to me is what a false oath is to you." De Plessis said, " Yes, I understand," and we shook hands. " But," he added, " never again do I go into that man's house. He may come here, but I won't go there." He did go, however, but I don't think it was willingly. I had not done with this little incident yet, for I had made up my mind to have it out with De Clerc ; so, after leaving De Plessis, I walked over to De Clerc's house. This was very different from the one I had left. It was much larger, and there was more furniture in it. I think Y 322 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. there were two rooms, but it had the frowzy look common to Boers' houses. I found De Clerc alone, which was just what I wanted. He was delighted to see me, and we sat down and began to talk. After a while I said, " Oh ! about those feathers/' ' f Don't let the matter trouble you," he replied ; " you can trust me, but still, if you really think it better and safer for you not to keep them, you can let me have them and I will give you fourteen pounds." (N.B. Two pounds less than De Plessis had asked for them. This had been his game all through.) " Thanks," said I ; " I have just been speaking to your son-in-law on the subject, and we have settled the matter satisfactorily. Although it is unnecessary to give par- ticulars, I may say that both he and I shall lose by our arrangement, but that we shall have the satisfaction of knowing that we have behaved honestly." The old fellow looked at me. " But," I continued, " this is not what I wanted to say with regard to the feathers; do you remember a conversation we had before I went to Makapan's-poort, when you asked me where one could find a more Chris- tian nation than yoiir nation ? " " Yes, I remember." " Well," I continued, " as an influential member of that nation, I should like to know whether you consider it Christian-like to spy out your son-in-law's errors, and afterwards, instead of speaking of them to him, to try to make mischief by talking of them to a stranger like myself?" De Clerc began to stammer out excuses without look- ing me in the face. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 325 " It is no use trying to get out of it, Mr. De Clerc," said I ; " what I want you to tell me is, whether this is the sort of thing that the Bible tells you is right ? Look up to Heaven and tell me whether you think that in doing as you have done by your child's husband you believe you have done right in the sight of God?" De Clerc hesitated, then said, " No." " And now/' said I, " do not you think that it is very disgraceful of you, who, you told me yourself, are a leader amongst a nation that prides itself on its Chris- tianity, to require a lesson in Christianity from one of a nation which you hate, and consider beneath you in this respect?" He had tried to interrupt me, saying, " Pray let that be," but I went on. For a moment he sat silent, then he said, " Yes, I thank you for the good lesson." I put out my hand, and he took it. I said, "We can shake hands now. Do you remember that we pledged our friendship a little while ago ? If I had not pledged you, perhaps I should not have spoken to you as I have just done ; but having once called you my friend, I could not do otherwise/' I believe the man understood me, and I know he seemed to like me much better after this affair, but it did not prevent his calumniating De Pies sis and trying to make me dislike him. He told me that De Plessis had neglected Dandy while he had him, had overworked him, and given him no mealeas or forage. He knew this was a tender point with me. His wife was present when he said this, and she T 2 324 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. immediately said, " He lies. Willem gave Dandy forage every day/' I said, "You must not tell me that, Mr. De Clerc. I only required to look at the horse to know that he had not been overworked, and that he had been fed well while Willem had him/' I may mention that I incidentally found out that Dandy had once belonged to De Clerc' s brother, who had taken him to Dammerland, and there sold him to the man who put him up to auction. His name had been " Rennevinn " in those days. I think it was in the afternoon of this day that I rode over to the farm of a neighbouring magistrate, a very respectable Boer, descended from a German family. His wife, who was similarly descended, was a very good woman, and the children were all well brought up. They were not at all like Boers; quiet, gentle people, very superior in every way. Their farm was very pretty to look at, but was spoilt for practical purposes by the failure of water. Some years before, it, in common with the rest of Waterberg, was well watered. Now all the springs are drying up. This is, perhaps, due to some of those curious caprices observable in volcanic countries, for Waterberg is very volcanic. In many places signs of this are obvious, without taking the hot springs into account. On returning late from this farm I missed Pete, and on asking where he was, I heard that he had left the oxen committed to his care, to stray where they would, and had disappeared. Now at this time of the year a plant grows in certain parts of the feldt which is poisonous to oxen, and I was very much displeased. He did not come back either that night or the next A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 325 morning. On cross-questioning little Hendrick, he said that he had heard Pete's voice in a large Kaffir kraal which was on Jan Steen's farm. I felt sure that ho wanted to hide away until I had gone, being afraid of punishment, so I went to the magistrate I have men- tioned above, and requested that Pete might be caught and punished. Two Kaffirs were despatched secretly to the kraal to catch him, in the meantime I looked at some oxen, and arranged to buy them. The magistrate was at De Clerc's house paying a visit, and two of the oxen were his. Presently there was a general stir noticeable among the Kaffirs hanging about the place, and I knew that Pete was coming and the next minute I saw him running, with his hands tied behind him, in front of the two Kaffirs who had been sent for him. I felt I was in for it now. I had said that this man was to have twenty-five lashes the next time he offended, and he had offended very grossly; of course, he must have them, but it was the first time I had ever seen a man flogged. The instant that Pete reached the waggon, looking like a hunted baboon, Hendrick flew at him, tripped him up, and had him tied to the disselboom by his wrists in a twinkling of the eye. The demon in the man was loose, he looked as if he would have liked to tear Pete to pieces, and he scowled at me when I made him untie the prisoner, and told him to wait until the magistrate should come. In the meantime I explained to Pete that he was going to get his twenty-five lashes all the same. How that fellow did grovel to me, to be sure ! How he called me his dear missus ! his good, kind missus ! How abjectly he twisted himself about before me ! At last he started the happy thought that 326 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. he would pay a fine to me, which was absurd on the face of it ; for he had to my knowledge no money, having drawn on his wages for clothing until all I owed him was about four shillings. In the meantime the magis- trate and the other Boers, besides a crowd of Kaffirs, had arrived on the scene of action. Jan Steen, a funny- looking man with a crumpled up face, bristling black hair, and bead- like eyes, looked like a weasel that has caught sight of a rat ; De Clerc had a bloodthirsty look about him, and gloated hungrily on Pete; even Willem De Plessis looked excited. The magistrate alone was calm. He began to examine Pete, and asked him whether he had any complaint against me. Pete said, " No ; never have I had such a good mistress ; I eat the same food that she does ; and even the other evening she gave up some of her own dinner to me because she thought I had not had enough." The men sent to fetch him deposed that they had found him in the kraal, and that he had pulled out a knife and resisted fiercely until they tied his hands. Of his repeated offences there could be no doubt ; it only remained to be decided what his punishment was to be. " Twenty-five lashes," said the magistrate. There was an eager movement amongst the Dutch; Jan Steeii seized him. " Sir ! sir ! " cried Pete; " I will pay I will pay/' " Stop/' said the magistrate ; " what did you say, that you will pay ? " " I will pay three pounds," cried Pete. " Don't let him ! off with him ! flog him ! " snarled the assembled Boers. " He can't pay/' said I, " for he has no money." A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 327 " This man will lend me money," cried Pete, pointing to a Kaffir, who that very morning had assured me that he had no money and wanted me to let him have a pair of boots on credit. "Stay," said the magistrate, "by law, Pete, if you can pay three pounds you can escape the flogging." The Boers were furious, and between them and the Kaffirs, all of whom were talking at the top of their voices, it was very difficult to make my voice heard. " Have I, as Pete's employer, any voice in this matter ? " asked I. " Of course you have," shouted the Boers ; " flog him ! " " But have I by law ? " I asked again. The magistrate hesitated, then said, "Yes; you can insist on his being flogged if you choose." " Then," said I, " I do insist," " I daresay he will be better in future," said the poor magistrate, whilst the assembled Boers scowled at him. " I don't think he is likely to be improved by finding that I don't carry out my threat, or by another man paying three pounds to get him off," said I ; ' f you have said I can choose his punishment, and I choose twenty- five lashes ; the quicker he gets it, the quicker this painful scene will be over." They were round him in a minute those Boers and Hendrick, like hounds round a fox. They tripped him up, they pulled him about and yelped over him. Jan Steen was the foremost. It was a disgusting spectacle. " Look here," cried I, in a rage, " if you don't leave that man alone I'll send every one of you away from my 328 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. waggon ; he is to be punished not tortured ; stand back all of you." A very cool speech, as it struck me afterwards, con- sidering that my waggon was outspanned on these men's ground, but they stood back. He got his five-and- twenty. I waited to see him get up before I made up my mind as to whether I would keep him in my service or not ; as he stood up, he turned savagely to me, " Thank you, missis/' he said, " give me something to drink ; I am almost dead." He had not had a severe beating by any means, but his rage was almost killing him I could see. " Give him some water quickly," I said, but he dashed it from him. " I want brandy, brandy," he said hoarsely, and then in Zulu he said, what I understood (and rightly) to be, that he would complain of me in Pretoria, which under the circumstances was of course absurd. I took the money I owed him out of my purse and gave it to him. "I may stop, may I not, missus?" he said. He was cooling rapidly. "No," I said, "you have had your punishment and been insolent now go," and he went. I was sitting by the waggon in the evening, at the camp-fire, little Hendrick and a few Kaffirs from the kraal were squatted chatting. They were talking Boer dialect, and as I sat apart from them they probably, if they remembered that I was there at all, thought I could not understand them. A little time before I should not have understood their gabble. One man was telling how Pete had bought a goat, and some fowls, and how he A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 329 had seen him pull a handful of sovereigns out of his pocket. I let the fellow go on until he changed his subject ; then I called to him and asked him to repeat what he had said about Pete. He instantly shuffled, but as 1 told him that I had understood what he had said at the fire, he repeated it all correctly to me. I then sent him back to the others, got out my account-book, and examined my money. It was all quite correct the in- ference therefore was, that Pete had been robbing the waggon, and selling. I knew that he had no money, honestly come by, and this discovery only corroborated a suspicion I had conceived when his friend offered to pay three pounds for him. I said nothing, but the next morning, instead of starting, I told what I had heard to the magistrate, and he agreed that Pete should be caught again and examined. The Kaffirs said they were afraid to go to catch him, and the gentle magistrate was obliged to ask me to bribe to the extent of half-a-crown each if they brought him ; to this I agreed. This time there was a grand conclave in Jan Steen's cottage a cottage as large as De Clerc's, but more untidy and dirtier. The whole Steen family, although related to the De Clercs, were very low-class Boers. The magistrate had papers and ink, and witnesses were called, and everything was supposed to be going to be con- ducted in a strictly business-like manner. After the prisoner was brought in (in a very defiant state of mind) everybody began talking at once; then the magistrate called to order, and in the course of examination the examination being conducted by all the assembled Boers according as an idea struck them Pete called De Clerc " uncle/' upon which De Clerc re- 33 -A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. marked he was not his uncle Pete, while there was a pause in the proceedings, owing to one of the witnesses being absent, sat down on a chair, and was indignantly told to stand up or squat Hendrick, who was present as a witness, and old Swartboy, who was present as a spectator, began to chaff each other; Jan Steen joined in, and no order at all could be restored until I told Hendrick that I should send him out of the room if he were not silent. He was the chief offender on this occa- sion, but yet, as I looked at him, I could not but admit in my mind that he was the most gentlemanly-mannered man in the room. After a sitting of several hours, it was made evident that Pete had stolen articles from my waggon, and had disposed of them to the Kaffirs, and had afterwards treated them and been treated in return with brandy bought from me, and not only this, but at the very time that we were searching for Pete gold had been brought to Jan Steen by a Kaffir of his own, to be changed into silver, the money being brought from and returned to Pete. I must here remark that there is a law in the Trans- vaal which says that no intoxicating drink may be sold to a Kaffir, without permission from his master, either written or verbal, under a heavy penalty. The law is broken every minute of the day in Pretoria, under the very nose of the Landrost, but Landrosts in the country parts are more particular. Jan Steen, however, had given me leave to sell as much brandy to his Kaffirs as they liked to buy. The Boers were very angry most virtuously indignant they talked, until it was time to go to bed, over the necessity of making an example of the kraal Kaffirs ; they said if such villainy as that were A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 331 to be allowed to go on, they might go so far as to rise against their masters and murder them. De Clerc with flashing eyes, and Jan Steen with glittering ones, uttered all sorts of vague threats of the terrible reckoning they were going to have with those kraal Kaffirs; and De Clerc said he would sleep with his rifle by his side close to the waggon to protect me from them, but he did not do it. In the meantime, Pete was committed for trial before the Landrost of Nilstrom. I may here mention that I found out on taking stock that I had lost about 50Z. worth of different sorts of goods. As the trial of Pete could not come on for a few days I was obliged to postpone my departure. This was incon- venient. Rain had not fallen, but it was evidently im- minent. There was a long stretch of turf -country to be crossed country which is frightful to pull through, except after a long continuance of dry weather. The waggon was very heavy, and -so full that it would be impossible for me to get any shelter by creeping inside in case of rain. Added to this the weather was intensely hot, and I felt the fever beginning to creep over me. Under these circumstances I determined to buy from De Plessis a very good new waggon with a tent on it, to make two spans of the old span and of those oxen I had recently bought, and to divide the load. On the day of the trial I rode over to Nilstrom early in the morning. Nilstrom, the capital of Waterberg, con- sisted then of four rather tumble-down buildings. One was the prison, another the Landrost's office, a third his dwelling-house, and the fourth the church. The ima- ginary town is situated in the ugliest part of Waterberg that I have seen, and in a particularly unhealthy locality. 33 2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. The Landrost, an educated German gentleman, must, in my estimation, be a pei-son of very decided character, not to have (at some unguarded moment) committed suicide. Pete would not confess, and, on account of his contumacy, was sentenced to twenty-five lashes as well as six months' imprisonment with hard labour. As he got out of the crazy old prison before many days, and disappeared, his punishment was not a particularly severe one ; and as his trial had nothing remarkable about it, except that the ordinary unpleasantness of a little police-court was aggravated by the odour attached to black people, I may here conclude the history of Pete by mentioning that when I asked Jan Steen and De Clerc what they were going to do about the kraal Kaffirs, they said that they thought I would prosecute them, but that if they did, they were afraid the Kaffirs might murder them. The next day I started. Some of the oxen I had bought had strayed, and were missing. But the people said they would send them after me to my first outspann, and I could get on well without them till I got into the turf. The next morning, however, they had not arrived; so, before the sun was up, I started back to fetch them. I had breakfast with the De Plessis, and the oxen having been found, Willem De Plessis, De Clerc's young son, and I started for the waggon, driving them in front of us. It was now very hot, with a hot wind blowing ; and in the evening, as I was sitting by the waggon, I remarked a fever sore coming on my hand, and I knew I was in for it. We treked that night, and I felt very ill. Little Hendrick had to act forelooper, and so I rode Dandy and led Eclipse. I did some trade along the road, but pushed A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 333 on as quickly as I could, fearing that the rain would catch me before I got through the turf. It was very hot, and there was very little water to be got, some of the springs were quite dried up. The fever came on strong, and I was soon all covered with fever-sores, which made it very painful to ride, particularly as I had a led horse. But at last we were through the turf and through the Pinaar's river. As I crossed it the river was barely up to the horses' knees in the deepest part, and was a mere little rivulet running between very high banks ; but the sky was heavy with clouds, the sun sometimes scorching, sometimes hidden, and there was a gusty wind. I off- saddled near to a Boer's house, and threw myself down on the grass quite exhausted. I had been wondering whether I should be able to keep up until I had passed this river, for an hour or more ; it was done now. Presently the waggons came over, the oxen looking very much knocked up. They had had nothing to drink for nearly twenty-four hours. By the time that they and the horses had to be tied up for the night, the first drops of the storm were beginning to fall. I saw the horses well blanketed and with their hoods on, then got into the tent-waggon myself. That night the rain came down in floods, and the next morning when I emerged from the waggon I saw an enormous lake stretching far and wide, with the tops of trees showing like little islands here and there with the current swirling round them. The waters were out over miles and miles of country along the little rivulet of the day before. For the next few days it rained off and on, and I was laid up with fever. I used to crawl out of the waggon occasionally, but it would have been impossible for me to 334 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. ride. The Boers, whose home was close by, were not very nice specimens, but were civil enough. At last the weather and I were sufficiently improved for a move to be made, and two days after, late in the evening, I rode into Pretoria, though still burning and shivering with, fever. The weather was still uncertain, and that very day I had had to ride through the rain, owing to there being no one but myself to mind the horses. I passed my Irish acquaintance's house as I rode in, and he gave me some wine, for which I am still grateful to him, and told me that the Basuto war had broken out, and that grain of all sorts was commanding a high price; so my speculation of trading grain turned out a success so far. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 335 CHAPTER XXIX. BEFORE I left Pretoria on this expedition Mrs. Felman had told me that I might have the use of the stable, and of a very tiny room partitioned off from it by a half-high wall, for my own occupation. This had two advantages it saved me expense, and allowed of my being near the horses and the oxen and waggons. During my tenure of this room I repeatedly pressed her to receive payment for it, and for the stable, as well as for my food (for I was always invited to join the family at meal-times), but she persistently refused. To the Felmans, therefore., I betook myself on this even- ing, and was greeted heartily. Going out to see to the oxen in the dark, I tumbled against Mr. Egerton. He still lived in my mansion by the swamp, but soon after this he left it, and went off with the volunteers to Basuto- land. I had meant, after selling my loads, to return with the waggons for the grain I had left behind, but the fever had me in its grip now. I would never lie by completely, but the weakness and the intense pain from the dreadful sores quite prostrated me. I hired a groom (a half-caste Hottentot) called " Soldat," and sent the waggons back, with a few goods to trade with the Boers and Kaffirs, 336 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. under the charge of Hendrick, and a son of Swartboy's, called " Boy," whom I had engaged as driver to the new waggon at Jan Steen's farm. He had been brought up amongst the Boers there, and they gave him an excellent character. I was very averse to trusting these men alone, but under the circumstances I did not know any- thing better to do, considering the high character I had received of Hendrick, a character confirmed to me by various Boers. Jimmy was in Pretoria now. He had left the Higginses' store, and had got employment as clerk to a surveyor. So soon as I felt a little better, although still far from well, I determined to go and put my new farm a little in order. So I bought an old half-tent waggon cheap, and a span of salted oxen. I had a long time to wait before I could get the oxen, and then there was a difficulty about getting a driver for most of the drivers were off with the volunteers to Basutoland. There was beginning to be a feeling of insecurity in Pretoria. There was nothing to be seen, but people felt that the air was electric. I was pretty sure that the Boers would fight, after a certain conversation I had with De Clerc at his farm. On this occasion he had been talking with me about political affairs, asking me if I thought the Boers would be supported by any of the European powers or by America ; and he suddenly said, " But in any case we shall fight ;" then after a moment's pause continued, "I will tell you our plans. I don't count you as an enemy. This is what you will hear. Some man will refuse to pay his taxes ; then your government will seize property to the amount of what is due ; and then we shall rise ; and we shall take that property out of the hands of A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 337 the authorities, and if they interfere with us we shall fight ; but until then we have done with talking." " I should be sorry if you did what you say/' I replied. " We have not many troops in the country now ; but for you to go to war with the English nation is like a little child going to fight a man." He assented to this, but in the conversation that ensued he told me that the Boers were not afraid of our cannon. "We don't fight as you do/' he said. "What is the use of cannon against men who scurry round singly on horseback, and who shoot at you from behind stones and trees without your seeing them ? We shall not meet your troops in the open Urfeldt, don't you believe it ; we shall go into Natal to meet you." On my return to Pretoria I was still so impressed by De Clerc's words and manner, that I considered whether it might not be the right thing to do, to tell what I had heard and who I had heard it from, to Sir Owen Lanyon. But I determined not to do so, as I had not stopped De Clerc when he said he did not count me as an enemy, and had not cautioned him that I would not undertake to observe secrecy in respect to what he was about to tell me. Just before I started for Jackallsfontein the news came from Potchefstrom that a Boer had refused to pay his taxes, that his waggon had been seized in consequence, and that the Boers had taken violent possession of it in defiance of the law. Then I felt quite sure of my affair. The De Clerc programme was going to be attempted. My waggon was ready packed ; I had got my new driver and leader, and had kept them under my eye all the morning to take care that they did not get drunk. I saw the oxen brought up to span in, and then, having to tran- z 338 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. sact a little business before starting, I told the driver that he was to meet me in a quarter of an hour at a particular store, and cantered off. My business was with the tenant of my house, a matter which I should have transacted in five minutes, but by the time I was at his door a tremen- dous and sudden storm had burst over the town, and it was half an hour before I could get away. As I rode into the market-square I saw the waggon rounding a corner into it, the oxen all mixed up together, the driver drunk and swearing at them, the leader drunk and running about in front of them, entangling them more hopelessly every minute. They were turning another corner by the time I was alongside of them ; the waggon was 011 the point of being upset. " Pull out the fore oxen straight out ! " I am afraid I shouted in a very unladylike manner, to the horror of some Pretorians who were spectators. The leader answered with a drunken laugh. There was no time to be lost. I gave him a sharp cut with my riding- whip, and he sprang forward pulling the oxen out. But it was no good, the two fellows were too hopelessly drunk to be fit for anything. I got the waggon on to an open space and outspanned, left Soldat and his Kaffir wife, " Clara," whose services I had engaged, in charge, took the oxen to the Felmans' kraal, then looked up Jimmy, and asked him to oblige me by sleeping at the waggon for that night, which he did. The next day the driver and fore- looper were sober, but the man, although he was said to be able to drive, could not, and broke the disselboom before we were out of the village. I then dismissed him ; and had to get the disselboom mended, and also to get a new driver. After considerable trouble I got one fairly recommended, but when I took him to the waggon A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 339 I found the forelooper had run away. However, I managed to get another forelooper, and early the next morning we started. Hardly had we got on the camp- common when the leader threw up the tow, and leaving the waggon, sat down on the grass. I rode up and asked him why he did so. " I am going no farther/' he said. " Indeed," said I, " you forget that you engaged to go to the farm with me." The end of it was that I put Eclipse at him, and having made him stand up, hunted him, although he tried doubling, up to the head of the team, and then rode along- side with my whip raised. So we got out of the village. I never saw anything so bad as that man's driving. It was a wonder that the waggon was not upset and the oxen hurt. We did seven miles in five hours, and then stuck hopelessly in what is called the "seven-mile spruit," close to what is called the Red House a place which has a tragic interest attached to it now. The spruit was an absurd place to stick in, but the oxen were bullied by the bad driving, and had been too long in the yoke. I outspanned them, and off-loaded. Shortly after the guns and military train that were being sent to Potchefstroni came over the hill and down to the spruit, and crossed, the men looking at my waggon in disgust, for it was a good deal in their way. To the credit of the men be it said that only one swore at it, and he was reproved by a comrade, who remarked that probably I was more annoyed by its sticking than they were. They pitched their camp close by, and as soon as the oxen were rested I inspanned and tried to drag tJie waggon out. But my wretched driver only got the oxen more hope- z 2 340 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. lessly entangled than ever, and at last I had to ask the Boer on whose farm we were to pull it out, which he very kindly did. I saw the things loaded up, and then told the driver to saddle the horses and take his blanket, as I was going to ride back to Pretoria. The sun had set, but there was a beautiful moon, and I got into Pretoria in good time. The next morning I discharged the driver and engaged a new one; and in the meantime Jimmy turned up, and told me that his employer had discharged him, having no farther need of his services, and that he was unable to obtain any other employment, as every- thing was very slack in Pretoria. Under these circum- stances I proposed to him to come with me, to which he gladly assented. So in the evening we started ; Jimmy and I riding, and the new driver, a half-caste named Andreas, walking, and carrying his own and Jimmy's bundles. We were only on the outskirts of the village when we saw that a great storm was imminent, and turned back to the Felmans' house just in time to escape it, fortunately, for it was very severe. The next morning we started again, and when we arrived at the waggon, found Soldat, Clara, and the dogs anxiously expecting us ; and here I must beg to introduce a third dog to my readers. He was a sort of sheep-dog, black and white, called " Nero/' a most unappropriate name, for a milder dog never existed, although he was a very good hunting dog. I had bought him, and a splendid half-bred mastiff, Prince, for waggon dogs. Prince had gone with the waggons, but Nero gave the boys the slip, and ran back to me. There had been heavy rain at the Eed House as well as at Pretoria, and the spruit was very much swollen. The A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 341 worst was that the weather looked very threatening. I inspanned after lunch, and started. This time the oxen pulled much better, and it was evident that, although not a good driver, Andreas was much superior to his two predecessors. We had only got a few miles, however, and were on a bleak hill-side, when the storm I had seen approaching for some time, burst upon us. It was something terrific. There was no making head against it. I had the oxen outspanned, blanketed the horses, and sheltei-ed them as well as I could in the lee of the waggon. The flashes of lightning and the roar of thunder were almost continuous, the rain poured down in torrents, and the wind howled and raved until I thought the waggon would have been blown over. I was afraid that the horses would get alarmed, and stood by them until the fury of the storm abated, which was not for some hours. The rain was still falling heavily, and it was quite dark, when, at last, drenched through in spite of my mackintosh, I crept into the waggon along with Clara, whilst Jimmy made his bed (such as it was) under it, in the wet. When I woke next morning the rain was still falling, nor did it cease till midday, when it cleared up. The waggon had sunk very deep in the soft ground, which was slippery for the oxen's feet, and after various efforts to pull it out, I was obliged to make up my mind to off-load partially again. The evening was very fine, and I trusted to being able to load up in the morning after pulling the waggon out. The whole ground was so wet and swampy that I determined to let the horses and oxen remain loose during the night; the moon was bright, and from time to time I inspected them. The morning dawned beautifully, 34 2 ^ Lady Trader in the Transvaal. but hardly had the first rays of the sun become visible, when I saw a heavy bank of clouds, which threatened hail, sweeping rapidly up from the horizon. I ordered all haste to be made to get whatever had been off-loaded up on the waggon, but before everything was ready the storm burst such a storm, almost worse than the previous one, although the thunder and lightning was less severe. Fortunately there was but little hail, for about this time there were hail-storms in other districts, which would have cut the tent of the waggon into shreds, and killed or maimed the animals and us. The rain poured down the whole day. Clara at last managed to make a sort of little tent with a tarpaulin and some sheets of iron roofing I had with me, and got some coffee made, which Jimmy and I, crouching in the waggon-tent together, were very thankful for ; and she also managed to make some very bad griddle-cakes, but the only wonder was that she was able to make them at all. Night came on, and it was still raining and blowing it was useless to attempt to tie up the animals, the waggon was standing in a swamp, so they had to take their chance. Jimmy and I slept in the waggon, the tent of which had begun to leak, and little Eoughy and Moustache begged so to come in also, that I let the poor little brutes have their desire. When the morning dawned it was still raining, the horses were in sight, but the oxen were gone, and so was the leader. I sent Andreas on foot and Soldat on Dandy to look for them, and while they were away, seeing two government waggons going to Potchefstrom with strong spans of oxen, I asked the conductor to pull my waggon out, which he obligingly did. It rained on and off the whole day, and in the evening A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 343 the two boys returned, having seen nothing of the oxen. Soldat reported that the spruit was at flood. I deter- mined to go to look for the oxen the next day myself, as I very much suspected that they had treked off to the farm they had been feeding on shortly before I bought them. This is a favourite pastime of oxen. Unfortu- nately I did not know where this farm was, and hence I knew it would be necessary first to go to Pretoria to see the man I had bought the animals from, and inquire the way to it. The next morning was Sunday, and the weather was beautiful. Jimmy and I saddled up early, and taking Nero with us, started for Pretoria. We got in there about nine o'clock, and having found the gentleman I wanted, and got the direction to the farm, and a note to its proprietor, we rode to the Felmans' to give the horses a rest and try to get a little breakfast for ourselves. On our way I met a Kaffir who had just come in from Waterberg, and he gave me a letter written by " Boy," who had learned to write at the Mission station. It was a very funny production, but Mrs. Felman and I managed to decipher it, and it corroborated what I had previously heard from a Boer, viz., that Hendrick was doing a good trade, and that the oxen were well. We were, as usual, hospitably entertained at the Felmans', who had pressed me to come to them whenever I should be in Pretoria, and had told me that I might always consider the little room next the stable as my own, although I had given up the mansion by the swamp after Mr. Egerton left Pretoria, Mrs. Felman having taken charge of all things which I had not loaded up on the waggon to go to the farm. These articles which sho took charge of, were goods for trading, which I did not 344 -A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. care to take there until I had got the place into some order. It was very hot when Jiminy and I started once more. The road was rather pretty, and for a time was sufficiently good for us to be able to push along pretty quickly. At last we came to a very steep decline, and after following the road in its windings between the hills, we saw a thick line of brushwood marking the course of the river we had to cross, and at the same time heard the rush of the water, telling of its being in flood. The spruit we had crossed in the morning was part of this river that was before us ; where we had forded it, we had not found it very deep, but it was evident that it was considerably deeper here. When we rode down to the ford, it looked very ugly. There was a farm-house on the opposite side, and presently a small boy made his appearance, and looked across at us. I hailed this boy, and inquired if the ford was passable ; his answer was, " Come across/' It was not altogether a satisfactory answer, because he might be a truculent young Boer, anxious to drown the enemies of the liberties of his nation ; but as no other answer was to be got from him, I put Eclipse at the stream. Eclipse did not like the look of it at all, sniffed and snorted, and even, when he got into the full current, wanted to turn back ; however, we got through with a good wetting, Jimmy followed, and poor Nero swam through after a struggle, for the current was very strong. Arrived on the bank, I said to the boy that I had a letter for Mr. P , and felt much gratified by hearing that Mr. P 's farm was some way down the stream on the side I had just left, so we had to ford back again ! A short canter took us to Mr. P 'a house, where we were very kindly received. Mr. P is an English Africander, I believe. Mrs. P gave us some A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 345 coffee, which was very acceptable after our wetting, but Mr. P could tell us nothing about the oxen, except that that morning, looking with his field-glass for some oxen he had lost, he had seen, on a hill-side far away, a number of oxen which he had not recognized as his or as any belonging to his neighbours. The hill was in the direction of my waggon, so I thought this sounded hopeful. Mr. P told us that a number of his sheep had been killed by the late storms, and that several of his oxen were missing. We mounted once more, and fording the river again at the same spot, took our way towards the hill Mr. P had pointed out to us, when suddenly Jimmy exclaimed that he was sure that he could see the oxen grazing in a valley at some distance. I could not make them out ; but he was so confident that we altered our course, and presently coming to a farm, we asked the Boer who owned it, if he had seen any strange oxen, and he told us that he had seen fourteen strange oxen that morning with their heads towards the spot Jimmy had indicated. Thus encouraged we pushed on, and soon came in sight of our friends peaceably grazing. It is an odd thing that oxen who play truant know quite well when they are found out. They are wonder- fully sly about sneaking away ; if they mean to run away in the daytime, they do not do so ostentatiously. They will graze quietly until they think they have lulled sus- picion, and then walk off more quickly than any one not accustomed to their ways would think it possible for them to do. If they mean to run away at night, they set about it very softly, so as not to wake any one, but when- ever they go, their expression upon being found out is the same. They do not, like the Elfin page, " fall tn the ground," oxen being of a less emotional and demonstra- 346 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. tive nature than elfins, but if there be any expression in an eye, they most unmistakably mutter to themselves, " found, found, found," and having so muttered, they visibly, to the least imaginative observer, turn round, "form," to use a military expression, and move off in front of their captor. In the case of my oxen, there was one daring spirit of the name of "Blauberg," who had always been mutinous. He now maintained his character by perpetually trying to run away, tossing his head, and flicking his tuftless tail for, like many of his brethren, he had lost a portion of that appendage during the illness consequent upon inoculation with " lung-sick- ness." We had to take the oxen over the veldt to the waggon, which was not an easy operation, for we did not know the country, there was no road, and our only guides were the slopes of the hills. Added to this the night was coming on quickly, and the moon did not rise until late. Blauberg's antics were, therefore, very inconvenient, and caused feelings the reverse of charitable towards that erring ox to arise in Jimmy's breast and my own. At last, some time after it was dark, Jimmy caught sight of our camp-fire, much to my delight, and after we got the oxen tied up, and the horses blanketed and fed, we sat down to the dinner Clara had been keeping warm for us. She had, by my orders, bought a sheep from a neighbour- ing farmer during my absence. We started the next morning ; but to make a long story short, we had a miserable trek. The weather was very bad ; the road was very bad in places ; the drift or ford of the Yokeskey river, which we had to pass, was in such a state, that I had to hire a span of oxen from a neighbouring Boer to put on to my span, and then, with A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 347 three drivers, the oxen had a difficult job to pull the waggon out. I do not think that this Boer would have hired me his oxen had it not been for the persuasions of his goodnatured wife. His name was " Darks." He had a good reason for not wanting to hire them, for they, and all the young cattle, were being used for tramping out the corn : rain was threatening, and it is no joke for rain to come on while the corn is on the tramping-floor. Of course, the fact of rain being imminent made it very desirable for me to get across the river, and kind, fat Mrs. Durks saw this. The rain did come on heavily shortly after I outspanned, but the weather cleared after an hour or so, and we treked again; to add trouble to trouble Jimmy was taken ill, and had to go in the waggon ; so that I had to ride Dandy and to lead Eclipse, as well as drive the two loose oxen (for I had yokes for twelve oxen only with the waggon I was using). That evening we outspanned by the farm of an English Africander, of the name of Williams. He was from home, but his wife was very kind, giving us nice bread, milk, and eggs, which were all very acceptable, the more so as one required a little inner consolation to withstand the rain and wind which, coming on shortly after we outspanned, continued nearly all night. I here met a man who had just come from Waterberg, and who told me that the storms there had been something terrific. I afterwards saw in a paper the intelligence that "the public buildings at Nilstrom had been blown down by the hurricane ! " We at last reached Jackallsfontein in a storm, and found, alas ! that the cottage had shared the fate of the " public buildings at Nilstrom." It had been blown down ! 348 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTEE XXX. THERE is not much to describe in Jackallsfontein in the way of scenery ; no comparison between it and Griinfon- tein could be instituted. Jackallsfontein is undeniably u gty > it I* 68 on a gentle slope of what, in England, we should call the " Downs " of the Wittwaters-randt. The few trees around it have all been planted, and not only around Jackallsfontein itself, but in all the country for miles round. But to counterbalance this, the material advantages of Jackallsfontein over Griinfontein are manifold. At Jackallsfontein horses can be safely bred ; they can be let run summer and winter without fear; sheep, too, thrive well, not being plagued with the ailments or by the ticks which render their lives a burden to themselves and to their proprietors, on the slopes of the Magaliesberg, and in a great part of the Transvaal. No herbs poisonous to cattle or sheep grow near Jackallsfontein, and that is a point greatly in favour of any farm in the Transvaal, where poisonous herbs are very common. Although I took great care of my sheep at Griinfontein, I had lost several through their being allowed to stray into pasture which was poisonous ; and not far from my property there (although at too great a distance to endanger my oxen) A Lacty Trader in the Transvaal. 349 a farmer had in one day lost sixty head of cattle through the carelessness of his herd, who had let the animals in his charge stray on to unhealthy grazing. Added to the above-mentioned advantages, the quality of the soil at Jackallsfbntein is excellent, the water good, and the site very favourable for opening a general Boer store. Kaffir labour there is none, but Boer labour can be easily obtained from adjoining small farms, whose owners are glad for younger members of their family to earn some- thing to assist in the general housekeeping. jly house being uninhabitable, I was obliged to engage a room in the house of some Boers whose farm adjoins mine. The name of these people is De Plessis, but they are no relations of Willem De Plessis. Their house con- sisted of three rooms and kitchen, and one of these rooms, separated from the family sleeping-room by a half-wall, they made over to me. It was not a very eligible apart- ment, having no window, and the door being composed of dilapidated reeds however, it was better than nothing. I pitched my tent as a room for Jimmy, the servants had the waggon, and the horses were accommodated at night in a deserted house at a little distance, which once had been a dwelling of some pretensions, having several rooms, and bearing traces on the walls of the sitting- room of having been tastefully painted. There was yet another cottage quite close to the one in which 1 lodged, tenanted by members of the same family as mine hosts, and numberless small farms were dotted about the en- virons. The owner of the deserted house I have men- tioned was an English Africander, who, T was told, was bankrupt, and the property was held by his creditors. I cannot give a very lucid account of my hosts and 350 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. their neighbours, they were all so mixed up, owing to the curiosity my appearance excited having a stimulating effect on the custom amongst Boers of running back- wards and forwards between one anothers' houses. There was a very large number of dirty little children of all ages, and a sprinkling of dirty but helpful boys boys who could drive a plough, or hold it, as well as their fathers ; there was an entanglement of slatternly women with loud voices, who have left shadowy pictures on my mind, as bearing the more or less depressed expression common to the Boeress. With a life of dull toil stretching from childhood to the grave, it is no wonder that it should be so ; and yet, those who have known the peasantry of other lands, must feel the question arise in their minds, " Why should the Boer peasant-woman look depressed, when the South Italian peasant-woman (for instance) does not ?" I think the answer to the question is, " Look at the men/' It is not want of education, or rather of book-learning, that makes a life of toil dull, and the men and women who live such lives generation after generation incarnations of dulness. It is but in the latest generation that a gleam from the sun of knowledge has fallen on the peasantry of South Italy, yet who would have ever called them c< dull ? " who would have dis- covered that their women wore a general air of depres- sion ? The women of a race will not look depressed if the men be not "dull;" and vice versa, if the women look depressed the men must be " dull/'' Although the Boers are in many ways cunning, any one who has any knowledge of them will corroborate the statement, that the vast majority of them are dull, and that the vast majority of Boeresses bear a stamp of de- A Lady Trader in the 'Transvaal. 351 pression, although in the elder women this stamp is some- what effaced by a tendency to fat, which on first sight gives an appearance of jollity. I do not mean to say that I have not seen cheerful women amongst the Boers, but they are rare exceptions. Besides the children, lads, and women, there was a group of big, rough-handed, grimy-looking, rough-voiced men, the only individual member of which I can dis- tinctly remember was " Lo," a fine stalwart fellow, with kindly blue eyes, and whom I distinguished sufficiently from the general relationship to know that he was the son of mine host, and that he was unmarried. These people were very kind in their way, but very annoying at the same time. They were willing to help at settling my room, so as to make it inhabitable, and willing also to help with the ploughing and sowing that had to be done; but they invaded me incessantly. To be certain of privacy, I had, from early dawn until the family retired to rest, to tie the reed door to with a piece of string, and then an enterprising youngster or an inquisi- tive female was as likely as not to push the reeds aside and peep in. Of course as there was no window the door had usually to be left open to afford light, and then the whole troop disported themselves from morning till night. If I did not talk to them, or even if I was en- gaged in writing, it did not matter; they would talk amongst themselves, and the children would scramble about at their mothers' feet, and the men would smoke, whilst all would spit on the ground in a manner trying to weak nerves. They, as indeed all the Boers I have met, treated me to a certain extent differently from the way in which they treat most people. They never called 352 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. me by any familiar name, although they were all very friendly. Perhaps they had some vague perception that if they had attempted to do so I should have stopped them ; whatever the reason may be, although playful conversation amongst the Boers is frequently what we should consider both coarse and impertinent, I had only twice any occasion to check any acquaintance of mine. This point being attained, I felt that it would be unwise to try to put limits, marked out by my sense of the proprieties, upon conduct which these people con- sidered as a proof of their friendly feeling, and which besides afforded to them a source of innocent amusement. I felt this to be the more imperative owing to the dislike existing between the Boers and the English; a feeling which in so thinly populated a country as the Transvaal, each individual settler could either augment or diminish ; for it is wonderful how trifling information respecting individuals spreads in the Transvaal. I may mention an instance of this in illustration. In the month of April I had telegraphed from Pretoria to my banker's in London to ask how my balance with them stood. In the following September old Mrs. Nell in Waterberg asked me why I was trading when I had so much money in the bank ! Neither is this a solitary instance of private matters, connected with an unknown in dividual, being subjects of common conversation amongst people who perhaps never saw him or could be supposed to take any interest in him. Certainly, so far as my ex- perience goes, a Boer loves gossip as well as any man or woman in existence. Lo De Plessis and Jimmy soon became quite chums, and I was glad to hear the latter improving in speaking the A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 353 dialect of the country every day. In the meantime I rode to see various neighbours, and everywhere met with a kindly welcome, and heard a wish expressed that I should open a store at Jackallsfontein. The men were anxious to know all I knew of what was being done at Potchefstrom, and as to the general attitude of the Eng- lish Government, while all professed an utter ignorance of occurrences either at Potchefstrom or elsewhere. I had no news to communicate, but I felt certain that they had ; and their reticence only confirmed my opinion that the programme indicated by De Clerc was in progress. The weather continued very stormy, and it was with anything but pleasure that I looked forward to having to ride back to Pretoria. Still it was evident that I should have to return thither, for my waggons from Waterberg were nearly due, and, of course, I had to be in Pretoria to meet them ; so, after waiting as long as I could at the farm, I made a start. The morning was so stormy that I could not saddle up until the day was far advanced, and hence I did not get into Pretoria until about ten o'clock at night. I rode to the Felmans as usual, but they had gone to rest, and I was only able to get into my little room, and put the horses into the stable. To my sorrow I found that the forage I had put by for them before leaving Pretoria had been used, so my poor animals, as well as their mistress and the boy, had to go supperless. I had taken Andreas with me instead of Soldat, as 1 did not wish to leave Clara on the farm without her husband. Andreas the next day went "on the spree/' and never turned up again, so that I had to look after the horses myself. In the meantime the tenant I had had in my house A a 354 -A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. left Pretoria ; and as, owing to the unsettled state of affairs, it was a bad time to let a house, I determined to prepare it for my own occupation, at least temporarily, although, with a view to the possibility of an outbreak, I determined only to put the most necessary things into it. The garden had been much neglected, and I employed two Kaffirs to set it in order. Day after day passed, and my waggons did not come in, and in the meanwhile alarming rumours were on the increase. The very morning that I left Jackallsfontein, a Boer had ridden over from a neighbouring farm with news that Paul Kriiger and Pretorius had sent a message to the effect that every man who could, ought, in the name of God, to attend the now famous meeting at Perdekraal, which was to be held forthwith. Great ex- citement had been caused the messenger had bargained for a saddle from me, whereon to ride to the meeting. Lo De Plessis and all the other men were going ; they had pressed upon me the desirability of loading up my incoming waggons with various articles of consumption, and bringing them to the Beeinkommste, assuring me that they would guarantee a good trade to me. This plan I had revolved much in my mind. I had no doubt that it would be a good speculation, but I finally abandoned it, as I thought it would be hardly an honourable position for me to accept. It will, I daresay, be remembered that the meeting of the final Beeinkommste had been fixed for the 8th of January, and was suddenly abandoned, much to the sur- prise of many of the Boers themselves, including my neigh- bour at Jackallsfontein ; hence my plans, as well as those of a good many others, were considerably disconcerted. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 355 One morning I had walked from the Felmans' early, to see whether the Kaffirs were at work in my garden, when I was told by an acquaintance that Robert Higgins and most of my old friends from the Magaliesberg had come into Pretoria, having been warned by the Boers that if they remained on their farms their lives would not be safe. I thought this was but one of the many false reports flying about Pretoria, but resolved to go to the house of old Mr. Higgins and inquire. On my way there I met Robert Higgins himself, who confirmed the report. That day and the following one the whole of the village was greatly agitated, and there was a great demand for waggons amongst people who thought that their lives, in case of an outbreak, would be safer out of Pretoria than in it. I determined to seize the opportunity of selling my old waggon, and the oxen I had lately bought, at a good price ; and, saddling the horses, I started for the farm, riding one and leading the other. Andreas having levanted, and there being no boy to be got at the moment, I had no choice but to do this, for volunteers were being raised in Pretoria, and horse-stealing was so rife, that had I left Dandy behind me I should probably never have seen him again. As owing to the torrents of rain which were continually falling, the Yokeskey river was likely to be at flood, I did not much relish the idea of crossing it with a led horse. I had hardly got to the outskirts of the village, however, when I saw a storm approaching, and turned back only just in time; and the next day I was fortunate enough to get a boy to ride Dandy, and to act subsequently as leader to the wag-gon, which I intended Soldat to drive, an office which Jimmy would otherwise have had to per- A a 2 356 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. form. It was on Monday, the 13th of December, that at seven o'clock in the morning I started for Jackallsfontein. The morning was fresh after the rain, and I pushed on pretty quickly, taking a shorter road to the farm than I had taken with the waggon, and hopeful of escaping rain, although very heavy masses of cloud were lowering round the horizon. I was already near the Yokeskey river, and the rain appeared not far off, when I met a Boer on horseback. We both drew rein, and he asked me where I was going ; I told him to my farm. <c Then," said he, " you will have to swim the river, there is no passing it otherwise." He then asked me if I meant to stay at the farm or return to Pretoria. I told him that I was going to bring up my waggon to sell, with, I hoped, a light load of farm produce. " Look at the clouds ! " said the Boer ; " the river is impassable now, and if it rains, as I think there is no doubt it will, it will be still deeper by the time you get your waggon back to it." It struck me that what he said was true ; so, much disgusted, I turned my horse and we rode alongside of each other for a short time. My companion asked me if I had heard any news of the deliberation of the Beein- kommste at Perdekraal (Perdekraal was within a ride of my farm). I told him that no one in Pretoria had any news about it. He then asked me whether it was true that no Boers were allowed to enter Pretoria, saying that such was the current report ; and this I was able to con- tradict. Shortly after he bade me good-bye, and cantered off across the veldt in one direction, whilst I held on, likewise across the veldt, towards Pretoria. My way lay past a large farm-house, belonging to a A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 357 well-knowu man amongst the Boers called Guillauine Pretorius. As I was passing he came out, and 1 stopped and saluted him. He asked where I was going, and I told him how 1 had turned back from going to my farm. " If you mean to get into Pretoria, then," said he, " you had better push on : the Beeinkommste is broken up, and the commando rides to-day to Pretoria." " Does it? " said I ; " then I am in luck ; I should like to see it." The old fellow looked at me with an odd expression I think he did not quite know what to make of my speech. He had never seen me before, although I knew about him, but with that habit of hospitality which has become a second nature to a Boer, he said, " Will you not off-saddle ? although perhaps you had better push on if your horses are not tired." At this moment we both caught sight of the Potchef- stroui post-cart approaching the house, which was a post- station, and a minute after I recognized Mr. Cooper, the attorney, as one of the passengers in it. Our rencontre was a mutual surprise, and as he shook hands I noticed that his feet were bare, the result of the cart having been upset, one of the mules having been nearly drowned, and the passengers having to scramble and shift fco set things straight in fording the river. Mr. Cooper introduced me to his fellow-passenger, the Attorn ey-G-eneral De Wett ; and, hopeful now of hearing some authentic news from Potchefstrom, I dismounted, off-saddled, and went into the house with the others, while the fresh horses or mules for the post-cart were being brought up and harnessed. Seated in a large and rather comfortable sitting-room at the back of the house, the three men talked of the present and coming events, and I listened. 358 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Mr. De Wett told us that the commando was not to ride into Pretoria until Thursday, and then only in case no compromise had been arrived at. He said that the Beeinkommste had appointed all necessary officers, both civil and military, and had despatched a messenger to Pretoria that very day to tell the administrator that if the Government offices were not delivered over to the republic on Thursday, they would be taken by force, and that on Thursday the heads of the new government would ride into Pretoria with the commando to take possession. Mr. De Wett assured Pretorius that he had seen the Boer leaders, and that he was certain that by a little tact things might still be arranged. It struck me that it was very little use to think of compromises when things had come to such a pass, but I held my peace, and listened, whilst Pretorius expressed himself to the effect that the Boers would accept of no compromise so far as the complete restoration of their independence was concerned. This Pretorius struck rne as being a good old fellow, rough enough, but yet a superior man to the ordinary Boer. All this time we had been sipping coffee brought to us by Mrs. Pretorius, who must have been good-looking in her time, and been looked at by two or three pretty little girls, in much neater trim than the generality of Boer maidens. The post-cart being now inspanned, Mr. Cooper and Mr, De Wett started ; I waited, for I was anxious to hear what Pretorius would say when they were gone, as I observed that he spoke with reticence before them, and I thought he might perhaps speak more freely when I was his only English listener, I talked first about my farm, which he knew, and was interested in, then a neighbour came in, and the conversation drifted back A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 359 again to politics, while we removed into another more homely sitting-room, and, upon hearing that I had had no breakfast before leaving Pretoria, Mrs. Pretorius brought me some Boer biscuits and more coffee. It has always been my opinion that although the Eng- lish Government were perfectly justified in annexing the Transvaal, the manner in which it was annexed was not only an unjustifiable blunder but an unjust act. My reasons for thinking that the annexation in itself was justifiable, are based on general principles, which it would be a hopeless task to attempt to explain to any Boer I ever met ; but my reasons for thinking that the manner of annexation was altogether wrong are completely within the grasp of every one of them. In any expression of opinion to them, they inevitably missed my allusion to the general principles, which were unintelligible to them, and only remarked that I coincided with them in thinking that they had been very badly treated. All the Boers I knew spoke before me with great frankness, and when (in order to prevent the idea that I sided with them from obtaining) I said that in case of war I should, in spite of what I had expressed, side with the English,, they accepted that as simply an inevitable consequence of my not being able to change my nationality, and it would have been a useless task to attempt to explain to them that under given circumstances I should feel myself bound to side against my own nation; but that in the Transvaal case I did not feel myself so bound. I confess I often felt seriously annoyed and depressed by this state of things in my intercourse with the Boers, so much so, that in the case of De Clerc, Willem De Plessis, Pretorius, as also of Barend Engle.sberg, all men superior to the common run of Boers, I should have attempted what I yet knew was 360 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. impossible, namely, to explain my opinion thoroughly to them, but for my still imperfect knowledge of Boer lan- guage. That language is unfit in itself for the expression of abstract thought, because formed by people who never think abstractly; and this deterred me from the effort whenever I felt impelled towards it, and in after-reflection I always admitted that it was well that I had been restrained from so doing. The party assembled in Pretorius's house talked, as usual, freely before me; and I heard it confidently asserted that if the public offices were not given up on the appointed day an attack would be made on Pretoria, and that even the presence of women and children would not deter the Boers from fighting from street to street until they had occupied the whole town. The innocent blood shed would be on the head of the English Government. As to all English on outstanding farms, Pretorius, his friend, and his wife (who took an animated part in the conversation), seemed to think that those who remained strictly neutral would be left unharmed, or even protected in case of necessity. Having heard all I needed, I changed my mind as to returning to Pretoria. Eain or no rain, it was evident that I must give Jimmy a choice whether he would remain on the farm or run into Pretoria before it was too late, for I felt sure that an outbreak was imminent; so, saddling-up once more, I turned towards the Yokeskey river. I did not, however, take the way I had retraced, but struck off across the veldt for Durks' Drift. It was a long way out of the direct path, but this plan offered two advantages, first, that I should possibly find the drift so that I could get across without swimming, which, con- sidering that I had never swum a horse across a river, and A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 361 that I knew that Eclipse was rather shy of deep water, was, the wetting apart, a matter well worth considering ; the other, that I should, by fording the drift, be able to judge whether it would be worth while to attempt to bring the waggon to Pretoria or not. At Durks' farm the Yoke- skey river winds, so that one has to ford it twice in a few hundred yards, but at neither place was the water higher than the flap of the saddle, and I pushed on quickly to Mrs. Williams's, where I off-saddled, and met with a kind and hospitable welcome. I did not stop long, however, but after the horses had had some forage and a roll, saddled once more, and started for Jackallsfontein. Just as I got on the highest part of the raudt, the wind and rain came whirling up, but it was only the tail of a storm which went roaring away over the hills to one side, while another storm was pouring its fury on the distant hills at the other ; and by the time Eclipse was picking his way down the stony slope above the De Plessis' cottage, all that remained of the rain was a watery sort of haze, gradually dissipating under the rays of the moon, which did not allow the party assembled outside the house, to see me until I was close to it. Then I was welcomed with a cordiality which would have made a stranger sup- pose that I had known, not only Jimmy, but the Boers, for years, while little Roughy, after executing some antics highly creditable to such a soft little mass of hair as he was, discharged a volley of little barks, and rushed at Moustache, who had offended him by espying and wel- coming me first, and bit his long ears until they were forcibly separated, Nero, the while, wagging his short tail and giving little bounds indicative of satisfaction. What a chattering; what an anxious asking and answering of questions ; what a retailing of my news to 362 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. each member of the small community who, hearing of my arrival, hastened to the cottage took place that night by the light of the moon ! My last evening in the yet unmade home, before all the plans that I had carefully thought over, and toiled hard to realize, were to be swept away into a past as remote as if years lay between it and to-day ! At last, after I had retired to the interior of the cot- tage, and had eaten my supper, surrounded at first by the whole family, but with a gradually diminishing company, as sleepiness caused first one and then another to drop off to their beds, until Lo De Plessis bade me good-night, I was alone with Jimmy. Then for the first time I con- fessed to him that I was anxious, and told him all that I had heard with regard to the treatment the Boers had it in their minds to bestow upon the English ; told him not only what Pretorius had said, but what a farmer, whose cottage I had passed between Pretorius's farm and Durks' Drift, had said. This farmer's name was Joubert. He had called to me as I was riding past his cottage, and I had ridden up to the stoop, where he and some members of his family were congregated. A big, bony, black- haired man was Joubert ; with a stubbly beard, high jaw- bones, and eager eyes. "Where are you from ? " he cried, as I drew rein. " From Pretoria/' " What is the news ? " I told him. " Yes, yes," he exclaimed, " that is well. Will your Government give up the public offices, think you ? " " I am in no position to know what are the intentions of the Government," I answered ; ' f but I do not think it likely they will." A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 363 He drew bis breath, and said, in a savagely suppressed manner, " Then the streets of Pretoria shall run with blood like water on Thursday." He asked me eagerly what I thought of the action of the Government ; asked if I were going back to Pretoria ; called Heaven to witness that the blood spilt would cry vengeance on us ; his eyes glittering, his whole frame absolutely quivering with passion. He had laid his hand on my horse's neck as he spoke ; there was a look in his eyes unlike anything I had ever seen before a blood- thirsty look that made me involuntarily shiver. " Then you don't think they will give us the country back ? " he cried again. " Then we will fight ; we will drive you from the country ; not one of your nation shall remain alive ; your blood shall run as water on Thursday ; we will kill all all of you ! Where are your troops ? sent away to fight against the enemies that are attacking you the Russians the Irish the Americans." " No, no," said I, " now there you are mistaken/' The blood rushed to his head, suffusing his very eyes until they looked red. " Now I know you lie," he cried, his voice shaking with passion. " There is your path begone ! " " Not like this," said I, not moving. " I am not the Government. I wish the Boers no harm, and although I am English and you a Boer, there is no reason for our quar- relling personally. Give me your hand before I go ;" and I held out mine. Joubert looked hesitated then out came the rough paw ; and he bade me a civil good-bye. All this I told Jimmy ; and told him he must choose for himself whether he would remain on the farm or return to Pretoria with me. He chose the former alternative ; and 364 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. after a sleepless night, I called up Soldat and the Kaffir at four in the morning to span in. I had packed up some things I required to take with me, but the waggon could not have got across the Yokeskey river with even a light load on it. The Boers before leaving me in the evening had promised that, in the event of hostilities breaking out, and of my being detained in Pretoria, they would protect Jimmy, and had also promised to give him his food until I returned, for Clara was going with me as well as Soldat. The early dawn was just breaking when the waggon started, and I, mounted on Dandy, and with Eclipse by my side, bade Jimmy, who was holding Roughy in his arms, good-bye. They both looked so forlorn as he stood there in the cold, faint light. " It is not too late to change your mind yet," said I ; " you have only to say the word." But he preferred remaining, and indeed I thought myself it was safer for him where he was than in Pretoria. The words I had heard that morning, when some movement I made had wakened the sleepers in the next room, were still in my ears. " She is getting ready to inspann," said a sleepy female voice. " Well, she will never come back." " Ah," remarked another equally sleepy female voice ; " and if she don't, then who will pay us for the little Englishman's food ? " We forded the Yokeskey in a torrent of rain, the current running strong and deep, and outspanned at Durks' farm. Nero and Moustache had' broken loose, and followed me. Nero was nearly washed away, and little Moustache was only saved by being caught by his neck as he was sink- ing the leader himself could hardly keep his legs. Mrs. Durks was friendly, her husband civil. He advised A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 365 me, if my waggons had come in, to come out of Pretoria with them on Thursday as early as I could. He said even if I met the commando that I, as a woman working for herself, should be let pass, with the waggons and oxen, if I explained that I was going to my farm; but that if I remained in Pretoria I should hold my life in my hand. They gave me some milk and bread ; and shortly after I inspanned, and that night I outspanned about three miles from the Red House, by a spring of water. The moon was at its full, and I inspanned before dawn, and came into Pretoria as the clock was pointing to seven in the morning to find, alas ! that the whole vil- lage was in a panic, and that not only were most places of business shut, but that the auction I had counted upon for selling my waggon was postponed, owing to the unsettled state of things. My Waterberg waggons were not in ! I left the waggon at the auctioneer's for private sale ; but I saw that, as I had failed in selling it on Wednesday, it would, in all probability, be too late to sell it at all ; for, after Thursday, people were afraid to leave the vil- lage. In the meantime I took possession of my house, and sent for a carpenter to make shutters for the win- dows, in order to bring thither with safety the goods I had left in Mrs. Felman's care. I had only a rough shake -down for a bed, a chair or two, and a rough table j for, in the unsettled state of things and in the absence of my waggons, I did not care to go to any expense; indeed, could not have done so without incurring debt. The dreaded Thursday came and passed quietly. I had gone to bed, when, at about eleven o'clock, I heard a tap at my window, and the voice of my next neighbour call- ing me. I got up and opened the door. "I hope I did not frighten you/' he began, in the 366 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. usual formula, " but I have just had news that the Boers are coming in to-night;" and he told his story. His great point was that the band-master's wife, whom he knew, and whom he had been to visit, was sitting up, expecting the signal to be given to go into camp for pro- tection, and that she had told him that the colonel's wife was doing the same. He said that the Boers were coming over the hill singly or in small parties, to avoid detec- tion, and were to form at a given spot and attack the town ; that all sorts of preparations were being secretly made, and that the signal for going into camp was to be a bugle call. I thought the whole story sounded odd, particularly the bugle call as a signal. " It is odd that no notice has been given publicly of the likelihood of an attack, and of the signal to seek pro- tection in camp/' said I. " That is because there are so many traitors about," was the answer. My neighbour was deeply impressed evidently, and I thought it best to take some precautions ; so I waked Soldat and Clara, told Clara to put a few things together for herself and for me, in case of our having to run for it, and then dressing myself, I started to walk down the village to old Mrs. Parker's cottage, for I knew that she was likely to be alone, her sons being in the country, and I thought I might be able to be of use to her in case of a sudden alarm. I told Soldat that, as soon as the bugle sounded, he was to saddle the horses and bring them, down sharp to her cottage, after leaving Clara with my neighbour's family to be taken into camp with them. My oxen were all kraaled in Mr. Felman's kraal, so nothing could be done about them. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 367 It was a beautiful moonlight night, by no means a favourable night for a surprise, and I knew it to be against the usual tactics of Boers to attack at night at all ; and as I stepped out I felt pretty sure that there was some mistake. As I passed my neighbour's cottage I saw lights inside, and through the open door I was aware of some commotion. I had not gone far when I saw two orderlies with a saddled horse at the door of a cottage. I thought I might as well inquire of them if they knew of any report as to the Boer attack. They said that they had heard of nothing, but that in another minute Captain C would be coming out, and that he would be able to tell me. I waited accordingly. There was no special report as to an attack, only the possibility of such an event caused a certain anxiety. The officer was just on his way to visit the outposts, and seemed much amused at the idea that a bugle call had been suggested as an improvement on the three cannon shots always fired as a signal of danger, whereupon I went back and to bed. The next day I heard that Mrs. Parker's sons had come in. The village was in a state of suppressed panic ; but as I had a good deal to do in the matter of setting my garden in order, I went out but little the next day or Saturday, when at last my waggons came in late in the evening. They brought bad news. A good deal of the corn I had left at Makapan's-poort had been damaged by the floods of rain that had fallen there. Hendrick had traded grain and cattle, but on coming to the Pinaars river had found it impossible to cross it with heavily loaded waggons, or with loose cattle. He had therefore waited for it to run down, until he had been told by the Boers that if he did not get the waggons o 68 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. into Pretoria by Saturday, they would seize them and the oxen. He had then left the cattle and part of the loads behind with some Kaffirs, and had swum the oxen through, the loads getting partly wet. It was a comfort that the oxen were in splendid condition, but a terrible disappointment otherwise. The next day, Sunday, I spent writing, when, towards evening, Hendrick, who had been " on the spree," as is the custom with drivers in general when they come off a long trek, rushed up to me in a state of wild excitement. The Boers were coming in the market square was being fortified rifles were being given out we should all be massacred that night the danger for the half-castes and Kaffirs serving in Pretoria was even greater than for the English they must all have rifles, &c., &c. He quite took my breath away, but then I saw he had been drinking, although he was not absolutely drunk. I ordered Eclipse to be saddled, and rode into the village, taking Hendrick with me on foot. My house lies at the outskirts, near to the camp ; but I was soon close to the market-square. Then I saw that Hendrick had not exaggerated. Crowds of Kaffirs, superintended by an engineer officer, were hastily throwing up earth- works round the church in the centre, whilst a mass of frantically excited white men and lads of all ranks, was rushing after and crushing round a cart laden with rifles, that was being driven through it to the place appointed for distributing them. It was with difficulty that I made my way through, and learned from an acquaintance that no rifles were to be given to the coloured population, till all the white A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 369 population had been provided. The rifles in the cart were not nearly sufficient for those who crowded round it, so it was not worth while staying. I turned into the square, and approaching the little group of officers, waited till the one in command was at liberty. I then asked him whether it was true that an attack was ex- pected that night. He said that there was reason to believe that such would be the case ; and I then inquired what provision had been made for the protection of the horses and oxen belonging to people in the town. " Where are you going for refuge ? " he asked, dis- regarding my question. " I was not asking about protection for myself, but for my oxen and horses," I answered. " But what ward are you in ? " he asked. I said I did not know, but that my house was near the camp common. " Well, then, you had better go to the convent," he said. " I shall remain at my own house," I answered. " What I want to know is, whether any place of comparative safety has been appointed for the oxen in the town. I have three valuable spans ; I don't want to lose them/' " Oh ! " he exclaimed, " have you any waggons ? " Yes three." " I am greatly in want of waggons for barricading," he went on eagerly. " The best thing you can do is to bring them up here to me." " But the oxen ? " I remarked. " I think," he answered, " the best plan for them would just be to let them loose in the square." " Between the barricades and the earthworks ? " I said, "just let them go loose?" Bb 3/o A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. " Yes," was the reply. I thanked him very politely, and rode off, thinking to myself how singularly beneficial to all parties it would be to have thirty-eight oxen, maddened with fear, rushing about a small square that was being desperately defended ; unless, indeed, one looked upon the arrangement from a Boer point of view. When the waggons were mentioned I had glanced in the direction of my old waggon, which I had left at the auctioneer's. It was gone; and the next day I dis- covered it in the barricade of one of the streets approach- ing the market-square, from whence, of course, I was not allowed to remove it Having been unable to get any information from the engineer officer, I cantered quickly towards the camp to try to find Colonel Gildea, for it seemed almost impos- sible to me that some plan for protecting the large num- bers of oxen and horses belonging to people in the village had not been devised, considering that in case of a siege of even a few days' length, such a provision was of the greatest public importance. On my way across the common I met Mr; Hudson, the Colonial Secretary, hurrying down to the village on foot, behind a hand-cart drawn by Kaffirs, and full of rifles. He told me that Colonel Gildea was not in camp ; he did not know where he was, but as to the oxen, he said there was no place set apart for them ; that he thought the best thing I could do was to let them run about the town loose that night. As this idea seemed in- admissible to me, I asked him whether, in case of an attack, the fire from the guns at the camp was likely to be directed so as to injure my house, which I pointed out A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 371 to him. He said he thought it was in a safe position ; so I determined to keep my oxen with me. I had, since the arrival of my waggons, brought my other oxen from the Felmans' kraal, and let all the spans feed together ; so now I had them all tied to the yokes inside the erf, barricaded the entrance to it with the two waggons, made my boys sleep close to the stable and the oxen, and determined to sit up myself. The streets, by the time I was returning from the common to my house, were full of people wending their way to the various places of refuge ; men with rifles on their shoulders, going off on patrol; women and girls carrying hastily-made-up bundles, mattresses, and infants, and dragging little children after them. There was no attack, but the morning brought the" news of the massacre of the 94th ; and the panic and excitement increased. I managed that day to get old muzzle-loading rifles for my boys from the Ordnance Department ; and, as I was riding back from camp, I saw a commissariat officer superintending the moving of stores into camp, in prepara- tion for the siege which was now undoubtedly imminent. There was evidently a great deficiency of waggons to convey all the stores, and yet haste was imperative, for the news that the Boers were close by was expected at any moment. All coloured men seen in the streets were being seized; horses, waggons, and oxen also. Now I had been revolving in my mind whether or not I would save my property by a trick. My waggons I did not think of moving, but my oxen were all grazing far out of the village. I had only to mount little Hendrick on Dandy, and with him as my companion ride out to them, drive them through a poort at some little distance, and B b 2 372 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal, not much under observation, and get them away to my farm. I knew pretty surely that what Durks and other Boers had told me was true there was but little danger of the Boers robbing me, unless in some case of necessity; and should I meet the commando, I had little doubt that by speaking fair I could induce the commander to let me pass, even if I could not wheedle him out of a safe- conduct, which I deemed it very probable I should be able to manage. It was a temptation to do this, not only on account of my own pecuniary advantage, but because I am very fond of my animals; and I thought it likely that they would get hard usage in government employ ; but on the other hand it seemed, and seems to me, that when matters have been brought to the war-test in any country in which one happens to be residing, one is bound in honour to side distinctly with either one or the other of the combatants. On general principles I be- lieved, and believe, that a vindication of British authority in the Transvaal would benefit, or rather would have benefitted the majority of its inhabitants ; and hence I determined not to ask favours from the Boers, but to do all that lay in my small sphere of action to help the side that I felt was the one I ought to wish to win. I there- fore, of my own accord, offered my waggons and oxen to the officer in question. He gladly accepted the offer, telling me that he should like to have the waggons and spans in an hour's time; and I sent out for my poor oxen, and by the given time had delivered them and their drivers and foreloopers over to the government. I did not know that such would be the case at the time, but by doing so I gained several advantages which, had I not come forward in this manner, I should have missed. And as I am on the subject of my animals, I may as well say A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 373 that I succeeded in saving my horses from being seized for mounting the so-called volunteers, by offering them to the government for a special service which service, as matters turned out, was never required of them. Everything was now confusion. The streets were full of waggons, Kaffirs, half-castes, and white people, inter- mingled here and there with officers, orderlies, or volun- teers on horseback. In every house the women were busy packing up, unless they were stupefied with fear, as they were in some cases. Arrests were being made every now and then on charges of conspiracy with the enemy, which were in some cases I know of made very lightly, although the suspicion may have been strong. Numbers of farmers from the immediate vicinity of Pretoria had come in with their families for protection, and swelled the already thick ranks of the emigrant population. I rode to the Felmans, and found them in a state of distrac- tion. I had meant to speak about my goods, but it was impossible to obtain a hearing. On Tuesday the order circulated that all the inhabitants were to go into camp, and we were also told that all those who adhered to the loyal cause should receive full com- pensation for any loss they might receive from so doing. I hastened to the Commissariat Yard, to see if I could get Major W , who was in command, to let me have back my large tent- waggon. He was not there, but as I was riding away I heard a horse's gallop behind me, and turning saw him. He said he had seen me, and guessed what I wanted, so had followed me, and we cantered to where the waggons were working, and he gave me the order I required. The oxen were to be sent to him again the next day. Once more I loaded up, not leaving anything in the 374 A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. house, and just as the oxen were inspanned, we heard the report of a cannon. Oh ! the terror of those boys of mine ! The Boers were upon us ! We should not be in time to get into camp ! All the roads to the camp were crammed with ox-waggons being hurried along, with mule-waggons dashing along, with people on foot, women, little children, some carrying a bundle, some a mattress, or a chair, some pulling a hand-cart piled up with articles hastily snatched from their dwellings; and all this in mud, and with the thunder growling overhead. Suddenly a rattling peal came through the poort near the camp, and a cloud of thick rain driven by the wind came sweeping towards us from it. " The Boers ! look at the smoke of the firing ! " cried the boys. But soon a torrent of rain showed them their mistake. Through this pelting shower I, and the rest of the Pre- torian wanderers, made our way to headquarters, and were there told what ? That there had been a mistake as to onr going into camp that day, that the camp was not ready to receive us, that we must go back and return the next day. So all the poor women and little children, who had toiled up through the mud and wet, had to toil back again to the homes they had dismantled. It was a sad procession to look at. That evening, I, as having but little to move, a horse to ride, and last, not least, no little children, wet, cold, and tired, to console and feel anxious about, was probably the happiest person in Pretoria. The next day we all fairly went into camp and prepared for the siege. A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 375 CHAPTER XXXI. ANY one who lias paid me the compliment of reading this story of my adventures will, perhaps, remember that in the earlier chapters I mentioned that I was writing in the besieged camp of Pretoria; and, indeed, the principal part of my book was written there, partly with a view of recording facts which might prove interesting, and possibly instructive, to a few, and partly to while away the time. I am finishing the story when the war, of which the siege formed a small episode, is a thing of the past a past which, if I do not mistake, will have an important in- fluence on numbers to whom the Transvaal is, and will remain, utterly unknown, except as a small part of Africa, which gave rise to a peculiar exhibition of political inca- pacity on the part of those who sway the British nation at the present time, and have swayed it for some time past. Our colonial policy is not a thing of to-day, nor are the ideas which have had their outcome in a conven- tion which, if it has not pleased, has certainly astonished everybody ideas of sudden growth. Before attempting to describe the life we led in camp, I must try and describe the camp itself. Although I talk of the camp, there were in reality three camps on the hill above Pretoria, exclusive of the camps formed in 376 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. the convent, and in the prison within the village, of which I knew little. On the hill there was the military camp, which, although composed in great part of civilians, was called military, partly, I fancy, because most of the able-bodied men attached to families quartered in it were either members of the mounted volunteers, or in what was called the Reserve Force, and principally because it was circumscribed by the military lines. At a short distance from this, there was what was called the civil camp, the able-bodied men in which belonged to no corps, but had to do picket-duty ; and at some distance from it, higher up on the hill, was a camp inhabited by coloured people. Just below the military camp was the great kraal where the cows and slaughter cattle were kept at night, and a little above it was the so-called Government kraal, made of waggons impressed by the Government, or belonging to them, in which the Govern- ment oxen, and all the impressed trek oxen but mine, and one span belonging to my old acquaintance, Mr. Brown, of Rustemberg, were kept. I may here mention that Mr. Brown had come on business to Pretoria, where his wag- gon and oxen had been impressed, and he himself stopped, whilst poor Mrs. Brown was left in Rustemberg. His oxen and mine were the only spans that had their own drivers and foreloopers, and hence they were kept sepa- rate from the others, and were always tied to the yokes of the waggons they served with, instead of being kraaled, which was a great advantage. The native camp was composed of tents pitched round an old hut or two, and from its position it certainly struck me very forcibly that it was very possible for continual communication to be kept up between it and the insurgents. It is an absolute A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 377 fact that their leaders knew most of our movements, and as it certainly was impossible for any doubt to exist that, if so inclined, a Kaffir could any night have slipped in and out of the camp without being observed by the out- posts, I have very little doubt that such communication took place. The civil camp was composed of waggons with awnings, or side-tents made to them with buck-sails or other canvas ; of tents, and of a few little canvas houses, although these last were only erected a week or so after the siege commenced. Some of these had boards put down for the floors, and were in some cases divided into rooms. The military camp consisted of all these elements, and besides of the ordinary soldier's bungalows (long, low, stone buildings), and of other so-called bungalows, made of wooden framework with canvas drawn over it. All of these bungalows were given up to accommodating the women and children who could not be accommodated with tents, or who had no waggons of their own in the military camp ; and the beds in them were almost touching each other. Every night the women and chil- dren of the civil camp had to come up to one or other of these bungalows to sleep, so as for them to be within the military lines in case of attack; and wretched work, indeed, it was for the poor things on wet evenings and mornings. The first evening that the order came out, it happened to rain, and to continue raining all night. At the last moment it was found that there was not sufficient accom- modation for all of them. Some, after standing in the wet, were obliged to paddle back through the running water to the civil camp, others got into tents not yet properly protected by trenches from the rain, and I saw 3/8 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. them in the damp morning shivering with cold, their bedding, which they had had to bring with them, soaked through, and the floor of the tent one big puddle. On the whole, however, I think, considering all things, the camp was well managed as far as the comfort and health of its inmates were concerned. With a number of people all crammed together in a confined space, discomfort is, of course, unavoidable ; and the discomfort naturally tends to cause irritation between the members of the commu- nity. I had my own waggon in the military camp, and made a comfortable side-tent to it, and had besides the advantage of having my waggon at the end of a line of waggons facing a main road through the camp, so that I was not subject to the same annoyances as most of my neighbours. A most miserable sight was that camp, early on a rainy morning, when I would be coming back from the lines where the horses were picketed, with my waterproof over me, and the water running, very likely, over my boots. Women of various ranks emerging from their tents, or from their waggons, slipping in the mud, or plashing into the water so soon as they stepped on the ground ; making their coffee, or preparing the breakfast over the little fire some shivering Kaffir was trying to blow into a blaze, while a little child, perhaps, held on to them and cried, or bewailed itself from within the tent. In many cases numbers of people were stowed away in one waggon, and both in these waggons and in the bunga- lows ablutions had to be very much restricted, and many people both looked and were very dirty. Against this picture I may set that of a fine evening, after the band had ceased playing. Then all the various A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 379 habitations were alight, and one caught glimpses of illu- minated interiors, with dashes of bright colour in them, arranged in long vistas. The camp-fires burnt cheerily, and one heard nothing but merry voices and laughter from the groups of coloured people assembled round them and from the promenaders, whilst here and there a gay party would be assembled, and one would hear snatches of song and even, in one bungalow, the sound of a piano. Of course there was an unlimited amount of scandal and gossip of all sorts, and of course there was also an unlimited amount of squabbling, more or less serious, varying from the quarrel between Mrs. A and Mrs. B , which raged femininely and furiously, but neverthe- less privately, to the noisy vociferation between another pair of ladies, which woke the neighbours from their slumbers for some fifty yards around the scene of warfare. Besides these quarrels there were, of course, occasional rows between the inhabitants of the bungalow where the less aristocratic members of society were accommodated, which took the form of unparliamentary language, and which, when human patience (in the shape of the sentry on guard ) could endure it no longer, had to be suppressed by the master of the ward. These ward-masters had a hard time of it, I fear. They were civilians, appointed over different blocks of the camp, to see that the orders issued from headquarters were observed, and to be general referees on disputed matters. The smoke grievance, which was perpetually recurring, must have caused many of these persecuted mortals to become prematurely grey. It was a general conviction of the camp-mind that the owner of a fire could prevent the smoke from the said fire drifting into 380 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. his neighbours' nostrils. This peculiar mental epidemic was not peculiar to females. Many a time an indignant head of the family would exclaim, appealing to his parti- cular ward-master, "It is outrageous. I cannot allow the ladies of my family to be inconvenienced in this manner." And then, if the bewildered official shrugged his shoulders in despair, an appeal would be made to the camp- quartermaster. This office was held by a youthful officer, who, I think, had a quiet enjoyment of a joke a young officer who, although he never in my presence did wear them, always impressed me with the idea that he wore pale kid gloves a young officer who never appeared to be in a hurry, although he worked hard, and who (as I learnt from many a conversation) had a singularly exasperating effect upon minds excited by the influences of camp-life. I remember seeing this young gentleman seized upon in his tent by an infuriated neighbour of mine, and carried off to decide a smoke dispute between her and an equally impassioned neighbour of hers. " The smoke of that lady's fire absolutely suffocates us," cried the one. " I declare I can't endure her smoke any longer/' retorted the accused. " You really must do something to alter this state of things, Mr. H ." But it was not only on the subject of smoke that the camp-quartermaster was assailed. Once, when he was speaking to some one just in front of my tent, a well- dressed woman rushed at him, exclaiming, " Mr. H , I want some soap. Where can I get it ? " I must give credit to the ward -masters for keeping their wards very fairly clean. There was one ward in A Lady Trader in the 7 ' ransvaaL 381 particular which was particularly nicely kept, but of which the ward-master was of course particularly obnoxious. Then there was the light grievance. At first all lights had to be out at nine, but the hour was advanced to ten. Of course there were refractory spirits who would not put out their lights, if only to show their free and inde- pendent spirit. " Put it out now, ma'am/' I have heard the soldier who went the rounds say. " You can light it again after I'm gone." But then sometimes the ward-master or the quarter- master was inconveniently active, and one was caught, as I was once, and had my candle ordered out, inter- rupting me in a species of hunt attended with much anxiety in camp, viz., the flea-hunt ! If the camp was not a paradise for man and beasts, it certainly was for fleas and flies. Not but that there were many human beings who enjoyed the camp thoroughly. I have heard more than one girl and child aver it would be " nice " to have it over again. There were lots of flirting and lots of playing to be had. Every day was a holiday to the chil- dren, who swarmed to the gates of the camp to see the volunteers, the soldiers, and the cannon go out, as if they were going on parade who swarmed there too, I am sorry to say, in a state of half- amused, half -frightened excitement, to see the wounded men and horses come in. They became wonderfully knowing did those children. " Hark to the boom of the gun," I said to a little girl, as we were watching the engagement at Henning Pre- torius's camp ; " do you see the smoke ? " 382 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. " That is not firing," replied the little wretch, quite confidently. " That is dynamite. They must have got to the lager, and be blowing it up." One great event every day was the getting the rations at the booth appointed for the purpose in each ward. It was a frightfully tedious affair, and a most grotesque picture did it offer. Old and young men and women Kaffirs with the name of their employer written on a piece of paper, either in their hands or fastened on to them, some carrying baskets, some dishes, cups, all sorts of things; all crowding round the unfortunate men who had to serve out the rations. There was plenty of grumbling, and also plenty of joking. One old farmer of the name of Cockcroft, who had been in the camp at Durban when the Boers besieged it, had a standing joke with me when any one grumbled about the meat being bad or the rations being small. " They'll be glad to come to dine with us presently," he would say, chuckling. " I'm glad you've got that leather fore-tow. It'll make good soup yet." He remembered eating soup made of the same ingre- dient, just before relief came to that gallant little band in Natal. Mr. Cockcroft was a very fine old fellow, and very touching it was to see him leading his blind wife. They had lately bought a fine farm not far from Pretoria. They had worked hard and had got on well, and had invested their earnings in it. Their son was in the volunteers a hard-working young farmer. When we were listening to the firing from Swartkopjee, two officers rode up to where he was standing near to me. "Heavy firing, Air. Cockcroft," said one of them, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 383 " I'm afraid there won't bo much of your house left ; they must be just close to it." " Let it go/' cried the old man, with kindling eyes ; " if only it gives some shelter first to our poor fellows/' " Ah ! " exclaimed one of the officers, " that's the right sort of spirit, Mr. Cockcroft." Yet this gallant old farmer is now a ruined man. As time went on, little concerts, bazaars, and theatrical entertainments were got up in camp open-air perform- ances of course and there was a little camp newspaper. The band of the 2 1st played every evening, except, indeed, for some while after the disastrous fight at the Red House, for then there were many dangerously wounded, and it was thought that the noise would disturb them. There were invitations to dinner also occasionally, and on one occasion there was a grand birthday festival given by a certain old gentleman, who, on rising to make his speech returning thanks, remarked, " Little did I think this night sixty-two years ago, when I was born, that I should live to see," &c., &c., thereby, of course, bringing down the house. My time was taken up in a routine, of which the follow- ing is the outline. I got up at dawn, and went to see the horses fed, and then walked to the Government kraal, to see how the oxen were. Early coffee. Went to fetch the rations (for by going myself, instead of sending a boy, I got better rations) ; then breakfast ; afterwards rode down to the village and let the horses graze, while I generally lay on the grass and either worked or did nothing, except when I would take pen and paper with me, and write some of this history. Home to dinner at 384 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. about five ; looked to the horses being settled for the night, inspected the oxen ; then paid visits. There was a great gathering of people from all parts in the camp. Mrs. Parker and Mrs. Farquason had waggons not far from mine ; so had the young farmer and his wife on whose farm I had been outspanned before I went to the bush-veldt. The Robert Higginses had a waggon and a little house in the civil camp, which was shared by old Mr. Higgins and his family. Next to them was old Mr. Sturton, with his wife and his un- married children. Alice Higgins had been married before the war, and had been at Potchefstrom, but had escaped thence to the Cape Colony. John Higgins and his family had gone also, but James had been stopped, and was a sort of prisoner at Fahl-plas. Arthur and William Stur- ton, and also Mr. King, had been seized by the Boers on their way into Pretoria, and carried back to their farms. I may here say that when, at the end of the war, we learnt what had been happening to them, we were re- lieved to find that they had been well treated; but in the meantime the anxiety about them was very great, although after two months of suspense a Kaffir managed to get through to them and then back to us, and brought us word that they were well ; brought us word also, alas ! that every head of cattle, every sheep, all ripe crops, all fruit, had been swept from both Surprise and Moy-plas, whilst in the case of the latter, every article of furniture had been seized, and the whole place laid desolate. Robert Higgins and old Mr. Sturton were both obnoxious to the Boers. Half of my sheep, too, were reported as being gone. My old friends Sam and Dick had been impressed by Government, and poor Sam lost his life at A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 385 the fight at the Red House. Wellington was impressed also, as indeed all the horses in Pretoria but mine were. He was always ridden by whoever was in command of the Pretoria Carabineers ; and, strange to say, Captain D'Arcy was wounded severely, and Captain Sanctuary mortally, whilst riding him, whilst he was only slightly grazed. The weather was very stormy, and children and delicate people suffered severely. Many a coffin was taken down in a cart to the little graveyard with a few mourners walking after it; a few flowers plucked from some deserted garden strewn on it. Poor, inglorious martyrs, sacrificed for nothing ! The number of deaths was at last so great that there was difficulty in obtaining planks for the coffins, and those earthworks in which wood had been used as a support, had to be demolished to supply what was necessary, the earthworks, being replaced by brick walls. I never thought the village of Pretoria so pretty as I did when riding through its deserted streets, in which the grass grew knee-high, until cut for hay for the horses in camp, whilst the neglected gardens bloomed in glorious luxuriance. The Felmans' erf was now beautiful to be- hold, the thick luscious green herbage covering up all signs of former disorder and dirt. The stores were all closed, the streets almost deserted. Sometimes I came across the Government horses and mules, sent out to graze under guard ; and sometimes a few dropping shots would be heard, and they would be hastily collected and brought near to camp for fear of some sudden raid. On the hills around, the cattle were pastured under the sur- veillance of a guard, and they too were often to be seen hurrying home for fear of capture. Sometimes a store- c c 386 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. keeper would obtain permission to leave the camp (all men had to obtain passes), and would half open his store for a few hours ; then the place would be thronged by people, mostly women. By order of the Government, mule-waggons plied be- tween the camp and the village three times a day. I never tried them, having my horses ; but I heard that those who drove in them suffered excruciating torture, owing to their being springless. Sometimes Mrs. Parker used to visit her pretty cottage (it looked so sad to see it deserted), and then she used to ask me to a picnic there. Once when I was at my own erf, and the horses grazing quietly near me, I was a spectator of a small engagement quite close to the village. A party had been sent out as an escort to a mowing-machine. The Boers made a raid, reinforcements were sent out to our men, but the Boers had the best of it. They captured the mowing- machine ! There was great demoralization among all the coloured people in camp. Very stringent orders had been issued against any violence being used to them, and the upshot of this was that they became very insolent, and that their masters and mistresses were afraid of punishing them. I openly punished a leader of mine more than once for neglecting my oxen, and was not in- terfered with, and I must say that my servants were better than most in camp ; but I everywhere heard com- plaints, and saw myself that some very bad influence was at work among the coloured people. The drunkenness among them was very great, and this while civilians, not volunteers, could not obtain wine or spirits unless they got a special order from the Provost Marshal A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 387 on a particular store, or an order from the doctor. Of course it was supposed to be the rule that no liquor at all was sold to coloured people, unless they presented a written order from their employers, and the requisite order from the Provost Marshal as well ; but the rule was openly and constantly disregarded, whilst the store- keepers were obliged to be very strict with white people. For instance, I once wanted some Pontac wine, so I went to the Provost Marshal and asked for an order. He asked me what wine I wanted, what number of bottles I wanted, and at what store I was going to buy the wine. I told him, and he wrote out the order, and I went to the store ; then it turned out that at this particular store there was no Pontac, so my order was of no use. In the meantime my groom often got enough liquor to get drunk upon. The fact about the coloured population was, I believe, this. The authorities were afraid of them, and winked at their sins. The immense number of them in camp helped the general demoralization, and there were doubtless many messages sent backwards and forwards between the Boers and their secret friends in camp, by means of these people. One day my driver " boy " told me that a friend of his had come in from Waterberg, and had brought word that Mapeela had broken out and had driven off numbers of the Boers' cattle, had also put all the women and children of the Boers in that part of the country into a sort of lager, and had provided for them, saying, that he would show his respect for the English by treating them well ; but had dragged a man, whom he had found hiding among them, outside the lager, and killed him then and there. It seemed odd to me to think of this self-same Mapeela sitting by my c c 2 388 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. waggon in his smart dress a short time previously. I heard afterwards that the Boers in part of Wat erb erg had cruelly ill-used unoffending Kaffirs during the war, and this I learnt from the Landrost of Nilstrom, who came into Pretoria after the war was over. He told me he had seen them seize a Kaffir, tie him up, and give him fifty lashes on his bare back for no fault. On Thursday, the 6th of January, the first sortie from the camp took place. This was the occasion when the fighting occurred near Mr. Cockcroft's farm. The troops and volunteers went out long before dawn : we heard the firing early in the morning. This was our one successful engagement. In the afternoon the wounded and the prisoners were brought in. We had four killed. The prisoners were all Waterberg men, but I was glad to learn that none of my old acquaintances were among them. Their leader, who was severely wounded, and a prisoner, caused a good deal of, not very creditable, non- sense, as it seemed to me, to be talked in camp. I believe it is true that he had allowed his men to fire under a flag of truce, still I think it would have been better, had there been no talk as to the desirability of curing him of his wounds in order to hang him afterwards. This was, of course, purely unofficial talk, but it was argued that as, according to the proclamation of the Government these men were rebels, and as he, as chief, had allowed the white flag to be violated, it was evident that he must be hung, and I regret to say many who spoke thus seemed to hope he might be so treated. Now began the piteous sight of women, watching with pale, anxious faces, to catch the last glimpse of their dear ones, as they rode out in either the Pre- toria Carabineers, or Nourse's Horse; hastening from point A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 389 to pointto seethe lastof their re treating figures, gazingwith aching eyes and hearts at the little column until it was lost to sight, and then going back with pinched faces to their waggons and tents, to wait to hear the first gun, and so to wear away the day until the first few rode in to tell the fortune of the warfare. I used to admire those women ! There was no ostentatious anxiety or grief, but you would see their poor trembling lips, and nervously clasped hands, and eyes strained bravely to try to keep back their tears, as they hastened to where they could get tidings of those who might perhaps be destined never to return, or to return only to die. On Friday the funerals of those who had lost their lives cast a gloom over all, still we had been success- ful, and that was something. Two of Mrs. Parker's sons were in the Pretoria Carabineers as officers, and one was slightly injured in this engagement. Mrs. Farquason's husband was also an officer in this corps. This was the only success we had. There were other small sorties without any engagement taking place, be- tween the 6th and the 16th of January, when an attack was made on Henning Pretorius's camp, situated on the randt within view of our camp. An attempt was made to distract the attention of the Boers by exploding dynamite in an opposite direction, and the ruse partially succeeded ; but after some heavy firing, which was watched with intense interest from our camp, we were obliged to retreat. While almost all our available men were absent, there was a sudden alarm that a body of Boers were advancing to attack the camp from the side opposite to Henning Pretorius's position. A shot or two from our guns caused them, however, to retire. On the return of our men we heard that two wounded men had been left in the hands of 390 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. the Boers, and great dissatisfaction was expressed by the volunteers as to the management of the whole affair. The next day a Kaffir brought a flag of truce from the Boer camp, to say that we ought to send an ambulance for these two wounded men. This Kaffir said that Henning Pretorius was severely wounded, and that about thirty Boers had been killed. With regard to the dissatisfaction of the volunteers, I may say that it increased as time went on, and that, so far as I know, the regular troops were dissatisfied also ; and I think, from what I heard and observed, they had reason on their side. The volunteers said that they were sent on far in front of the guns and troops, riding in file, and were never properly supported, besides being often employed in work unsuited to their capacities ; for that it was useless to try to take a lager with irregular or regular cavalry. The troops complained that they werd shown off to disadvantage, being kept back from being engaged, and not receiving orders as to what they were to do. This particularly applies to the disastrous sortie on Saturday, the 12th of February. Early in the morning of that day I heard sounds among the horses, indicating that there was going to be a move, and presently I heard the tramp and clank of the horses being harnessed to the guns ; then that of the volunteers riding past my tent to headquarters. I got up and looked out. There they went tramp, tramp, through the dark; and, as I looked at them, I felt one of those presentiments of evil, which may or may not be true, but which nevertheless affect one painfully at times. This was a large sortie, and was supposed to be a very secret one j but all the time the Boers knew all that A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 391 we were planning. Colonel Gildea was in command. Cap- tain Sanctuary, mounted on Wellington, rode at the head of the Pretoria Carabineers for the last time. I give my account of the action from what I was told by a volunteer officer who was present, and I have had corroboration of what I say from others. The Boers were quite prepared for us. Colonel Gildea was wounded early in the action ; the second in command lost his head. The volunteers, pushed on in front as usual, were exposed to a galling fire from the Boers, whilst the troops and guns remained aloof, and took no part in the engagement. Captain Sanctuary was shot through the leg, and Mr. Mackenzie Walker took command. His men were waver- ing ; the only orders he could get from the officer who had taken Colonel Gildea's place was an exclamation, " Oh ! what a mess we are in ! " and then " Retire." But Mr. Walker rallied his men to keep the Boers in check, and to try to save the ambulance, behind which the doctors were dressing Captain Sanctuary's wound. He pointed out to the commanding officer, that if they retired the ambulance would be taken ; it was of no use, so, on his own reponsibility, Mr. Walker formed his men, and tried to rescue the ambulance. As he passed some infantry, he exclaimed, "Good God ! why don't you fire ? " " We have no orders, sir," answered one of the men. Captain Sanctuary's wound was not yet dressed ; the troops were retiring; the Boers cutting the volunteers off from the main body. " Better put him in/' cried Walker, " and let us try to save him and the rest;" for there were other wounded. No, the doctor thought he would finish the dressing 39 2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. first; and in despair Mr. Walker had to retire and leave the ambulance, the wounded, and the doctors. One of the Boers levelled his rifle at a man in attendance on it. " For shame/' cried the latter ; " do you fire on the hospital ? " But fire he did, and killed the man; another shot at the ambulance wounded a man already wounded, who lay in it. In the meantime the volunteers, having pro- tected the retreat of the troops, retreated themselves. They found a mule-waggon deserted on the road by the troops who had been in it. One of the mules was killed ; the men had jumped off and fled, so the volunteers cut the dead mule loose, and one of them drove the waggon into camp, or it, too, would have fallen a prey. When the news of this defeat came into camp, great was the grief and dismay. The greatest sufferer was an old Boer lady; her only son was the man wounded a second time while in the ambulance, and left a prisoner among his enemies ; his father, a Boer from the old colony and a faithful English subject, was very obnoxious to the Transvaal Boers. The name of the wounded man was Desiderius (commonly called Deesy) Erasmus. He was one of a large family the youngest, and the only boy, and was the darling of his sisters, and the very apple of his father and mother's eye. A fine, young fellow, broad shouldered and strong, but a mere boy in years and in innocence. His father had gone to Colonel Gildea when Deesy had joined the corps, and had so be- sought him in the name of the boy's mother and his own, to place him in the reserve, that the colonel had at last consented; but the young fellow held firm. " No, father," he said ; " I have never disobeyed you A Lady Trader in tJie Transvaal. 393 or caused my mother grief before, but now I must do so ; this is a matter of honour ; not even for your sakes can I let myself be called a coward." Nothing would move him, and so he rode out after Captain Sanctuary on that dark morning ; now he was a prisoner, and doubly wounded, in the hands of his enemies. His mother and one of his sisters (the wife of Major Ferreira, who had gone to the Basuto war) went to Sir Owen Lanyon, and prayed to be sent to the Boer camp under a flag of truce to see him, and the Administrator granted their petition, and placed a mule-waggon at their disposal. It was the act of a kind-hearted gentleman, but surely hardly an advisable act, particularly when the enemy had been openly styled rebels. When the ladies arrived at the Boer outposts and told what they had come for, the message was sent up. to headquarters, and presently some of the chief men came to them, and laughed at the idea of allowing them to see the boy; but the mother and sister would take no refusal ; they wept and prayed, and besought these men, by all they held dear, to let them see their darling, and at last they prevailed. They were taken to where he lay, and all night long they nursed him in a tent, the Boer commander coming in occasionally, and asking if he could assist them in any way. Outside in camp, all was joy and festivity over their victory, and the captured ambulance. In the morning the ladies returned to Pretoria, bringing a message, that if we wished for the prisoners to be given up, we must release the prisoners we had taken at our first engagement, and must agree to send back the am- bulance to the Boers, after it had conveyed the wounded to our camp. And so it was. 394 <d. Lady Trader in the Transvaal. The next day the prisoners were brought in, the Boers sending a slaughtered sheep along with them, which (I was told by one bred amongst them) was a covert insult ; and all the Boer prisoners were released. One of them, going to Lydenburg, was fallen upon by Kaffirs, and torn in pieces. There were many wounded, most of them were severely wounded. Captain Sanctuary's leg was despaired of, and Deesy Erasmus' life, besides that of others. He had received a wound (which grazed the stomach) through the body, besides one in his leg. At first he seemed to rally, but it was a false hope, and in a few days he passed away, conscious and calm to the last nay, almost cheerful, although he knew he was dying. One of his comrades, a Mr. Simpson, died the day before, an artilleryman had died before him, and Captain Sanctuary, after his leg being amputated, lingered to the 7th of March, and then followed his companions in arms. There was a profound feeling of sorrow through all the inhabitants of the camp on the day when the body of this kindly and gallant officer was borne, with military honours, to the little graveyard in the valley. In the meantime we had had news of the reinforce- ments that were coming to relieve us, and we were count- ing the days until we should see Sir George Colley ride through Bobian-poort at the head of a victorious column. Some said one day, some said another, would be the likely one for the welcome sight to greet our eyes, but none doubted that we should see him. On the fifteenth (Tuesday) we saw about twenty waggons, under escort, defile through a poort to the east of the camp, and crossing the vallej", outspann on the opposite ridge, while a Boer, bearing a flag of truce, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 395 rode towards us. Colonel Gildea, who had only just risen from his bed, rode out to meet him in company with other officers. They brought back letters for the Administrator, and a Dutch newspaper, printed in the Free State ; and the rumour that our troops had been defeated, and that Sir George Colley was killed, flew from mouth to mouth. But many would not, could not, believe it, and I was one of these. It seemed too dreadful, too incredible, to believe, until official confirmation came. Alas ! it came too soon. We were now put on half -rations, but still there was enough to eat. There was an armistice now, and it was very dreary. I used to wonder how the Administrator and some others could have the heart to play polo of an evening. The true state of affairs was not known generally, and all sorts of rumours were continually flying about; still, there was enough known to cause a great feeling of depression, though no one expected what followed. 1 On the evening of Monday, the 28th of March, I was sitting in Mrs. Parker's waggon talking to her, when a girl rushed up, and told us hurriedly that three officers had just ridden in from Newcastle; that there had been a great battle, in which Sir Evelyn Wood had completely defeated the Boers, and that he and some of the Boer leaders would be in Pretoria the next day to discuss the terms of peace. Oh ! I shall never forget that moment ! To leap from the waggon and hasten to headquarters was but 1 It was commonly reported that Sir George Colley's reason for pushing on, without waiting for reinforcements of cavalry, was that he believed the people in Pretoria to be starving ; had, in fact, said to his officers that he knew he was about to make a desperate effort, but that when women and children were starving, men must not hold back. 396 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. the work of an instant. Crowds were pouring towards the same goal. It was quite dark. Arrived in the square, we all waited breathlessly for the news to be proclaimed. The officers who had ridden in were with Colonel Gildea, the Administrator, and Colonel Bellairs. We waited and waited, but no sign was given, and then I heard whispers that there had been no victory, that peace had been con- cluded on the terms dictated by the Boers, that the country was to be given back ! It seemed incredible ; but a chill struck through all those assembled, and they dispersed gradually and silently, to wait until the morning should bring them some distinct official information. How well I remember that morning ! I woke early, as usual, but with a dull, listless feeling of impending misfortune. I had then no reason to believe that personally I should be a very heavy sufferer. It was not for myself that I felt the bitter ache at my heart, it was for the honour of England, a thousand times worse than any pain caused by personal loss : the one I could retrieve by courage and steadiness, but it made me feel almost mad to think that I was powerless to move so much as a feather's weight to retrieve the other. I went as usual to see to the horses, and as I stroked their sleek necks I thought with a keen pain, almost amounting to agony, how glad, how really thankful / was that I had been able to win a reprieve for my pets from having been uselessly, and therefore cruelly sacrificed, while many a mother was being ground to the very dust by the crushing torment of knowing that her boy, whose life she had told herself in the midst of her woe was lost in upholding a cause she cherished, had in reality been sent forth, recklessly, wantonly, to swell the ranks of death. For what ? For the dishonour A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 397 of that cause. A volunteer, an 'Englishman, one who had no stake whatever in the Transvaal, but who, happen- ing to be in Pretoria, had joined Sanctuary's corps, spoke to me as I stood there. " So it has come to this," he said ; " we have been fighting for nothing ! The country is given back." " It can't be true/' I cried, although, after the dead silence at headquarters the previous night, I knew in my heart it was, " I won't believe it till I see it in general orders." ' ' It is there now," he answered ; ' ' young S has just seen it ; he is almost mad. He was a rich man in his own belief yesterday ; to-day he is little better than a beggar." Yes, it was quite true. I went to see the oxen. I was luckier than most. By hard work and incessant watch- ing them, so that I got for them every nibble of grass that was to be got while they were not working, by buy- ing the stalks of mealeas out of private gardens for them at an enormous price, by covering them with rugs if they seemed ill, I had brought most of them through, when other oxen working for government were dying in numbers ! I was the luckiest person in camp, and I felt almost as if I were selfish as I walked through the lines of tents and waggons on my way back, thinking of the ruin that had fallen on almost all in them. I went to the Higginses' little shanty. They knew they were ruined. They tried to take it bravely, did take it bravely, but you saw that the knowledge struck home. They had staked all, on their faith in English trustworthiness. They had believed implicitly in the repeated asseverations of the Government that the Transvaal should remain British territory ; they had broken utterly with the Boers, 398 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. they had lost all their oxen and cows, all their sheep, all their crops, all but two of their horses, and they were destined henceforth to be subject to the men whom we, by our promises, had tempted them to turn from friendly neighbours into enemies. The Sturtons were close to them in their waggon and tent. It was the same with them, only worse. Their very house had been despoiled, and they were old very old. ' But it is useless to parti- cularize. Wherever you turned in that little camp you saw faces, heard voices that told you of ruin ; sometimes the thought of it was patiently borne, but the thought of the disgrace, which seemed to have been thrust on them, roused the anger of these men and women. " Look at those fellows," cried one old tradesman as two officers rode past ; " look at them with their well-groomed horses and their dandy airs ! It's all they're good for to look pretty. We wouldn't have disgraced ourselves." " You'd better take off your coats," cried another, as he passed some other officers ; " you're only carrying about the badge of your disgrace." Even the Kaffirs jeered at us. In the midst of all this, a large body of Boers were seen riding close past the camp. I was walking through the volunteers' lines as they did so. The excitement was great. Some cried out to muster and charge them, not to submit to the insult that was being thrust on them ; some swore ; others cried out that they cared for nothing now, but would go and get dead drunk. This excitement had hardly sub- sided when Henning Pretorius, Joubert (I think), and Hendrick Schumann rode up to headquarters, on their shaggy nags, then rode through the camp to greet old acquaintances. How proud those men must have felt that A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 399 day, when the handsomely dressed gentlemen in military attire had to acknowledge them (whom they had termed, and unjustly termed, "rebels") their virtual conquerors. It was of no use trying to hide the fact under the cloak of generosity ; the Boers knew in their hearts that we should not have attempted to fight if there had been any gene- rosity in the matter, and so did we all, and we both knew also, that we had found them a harder nut to crack than we expected, and that the Government at home had considered the game not worth playing out. I knew Hendrick Schumann, but I could not, and would not greet him then ; but I saw him meet his only sister and kiss her, and that was a pleasant sight even to my eyes. But it was not pleasant to see men who had truckled to the English, now truckling to them and that I also saw. The next morning, I determined to take my waggon out, and return to my house. The whole camp was break- ing up. I rode through the streets of the village early in the morning. Groups of Boers were riding about, look- ing proud and contented, a little insolent, perhaps, but that was not to be wondered at. Numbers of Boer waggons laden with produce had come in to the market. I saw Hendrick Schumann standing by his waggon in the midst of a knot of Boers, so I went up and spoke to him. " I am sorry for the peace," I said, ' ' it is a disgrace to my country ; but so far as my feelings towards you are concerned, I heartily congratulate you ; you have fought well and have got your reward." He took my hand. " What you say is true," he said, ' ( and I thank you ;" and his friends gave a united grunt. The village now became a scene of disorder. The canteens opened, the whole population, black and white 400 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. crowded into them, and things got worse instead of better the next day. For some reason, the coloured men who had been impressed by Government wore not immediately paid off. They wanted to get away to their families, but they had to wait, and in the meantime, having nothing else to do, they drank. The streets were full of howling, reeling wretches. All order seemed gone. Horses were stolen in the most daring manner. If one, with a saddle and bridle, were left for a moment, whilst his owner turned his back, as likely as not he would be seized and carried off in broad daylight. Mr. Higgins, after getting back Wellington safe, nearly lost him thus ; and would have lost him entirely, if, leaping on a horse without a saddle, that stood close by, he had not pursued and caught the robber. Others, less fortunate, lost their horses altogether. Numbers of families had to be sent to their desolated homes with government oxen having lost all their own. Many would not go, knowing that, without oxen to plough their land, it was of no use going to their farms. Men met me who told me that they had seen whole teams or individuals of a team of their own oxen, marked with their brand, in Boer waggons, bringing produce to the market, but they could not claim them ; one man even showed me the oxen he spoke of. I met men who seemed crushed by the disaster at every turn. Mr. N , the trader I had met at Andreas Mayepee's, with his young Boer wife, almost wept as he said, " It has been cruel to us cruel ! If the country was to be given back after all the solemn oaths that it should for ever remain English, why go to war ? Why force us who must live amongst the Boers to declare openly against them, or be disloyal? It is not only that we are ruined, it is our A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 401 domestic happiness that has been destroyed. I am but one amongst numbers who have thrown up the ties of relationship, of old friendship, only to be cast off like an encumbrance. Numbers like me have turned love into hatred, have closed doors upon themselves which were . ever open to them before." And what he said is true. Heavily as the destruction entailed by the peace has fallen on us English in the Transvaal, the real sufferer is the loyal Africander, and the loyal Boer. Our policy has robbed them not only of their property, but of their home, of even their country ; and they, unlike us English, cannot face the thought of leaving the land they have been bred in, to cross the sea and carve out a home for themselves elsewhere, but, if they mean to gain a livelihood for them- selves and their children, must bend their necks to the taunts which will be lavished by the Boers on those, who, having fought for and been discarded by the English, are now dependent on them. But the one person I dreaded seeing in Pretoria was Mrs. Erasmus. She had been a fine-looking old lady before Deesy died. Now she was bent, shrivelled with grief. I often saw her, but it was ever the same sad wail that I heard, and what could I, or any one, say in answer to it ? " Oh ! if only he had died for any purpose ! Oh ! I clung to the thought that I had given him for his country's sake ! But he was sacrificed murdered ! Why should they have sent my boy to be killed for nothing ? " His father wandered about silent, the decrepitude of grief stealing over him visibly. Only once he spoke to me of his son's loss, when asking me to let my waggon and oxen take a simple tombstone to his grave. " I could bear it," he said ; " but his mother ; oh ! his mother ! " and he turned away. D d 4O2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. CHAPTER XXXII. IN this my concluding chapter I trust my readers will excuse me if I enter into some details as to the manner in which the war and its results affected me personally. The narrative will hardly be entertaining,but, as hundreds have been ruined in a very similar manner, it will afford an illustration of how the process has been carried out in the Transvaal generally. Not long ago an officer who sat opposite to me at breakfast in an hotel, speaking of the ruin that had be- fallen numbers in that part of the world, asked me whether I had suffered severely, and on my reply in the affirmative, asked whether the Boers had looted largely ? I told him that they had in some few cases, but that in my case, and in the case of the majority of the sufferers, ruin was not the result of being robbed ; and he then stated that he could not conceive how this could be the case. If any one who reads my story is of the same way of thinking, perhaps the end of it may throw a little light on the question. The animals impressed by Government were all valued some time after they were impressed, and had been working hard, while their food was stinted ; they had in A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 403 consequence become thin. Even in the state they were in, the valuation fell very much under the real value of the animals in a number of cases; for this reason, no allowance was made in favour of salted animals. I cannot blame the Government for this, for, as there is no abso- lutely distinctive mark left by lung-sickness, red water, or horse disease, to have attempted any such valuation would have been impossible. In the case of lung-sick- ness, it is true, the tail of inoculated animals is often distorted or lost ; but then animals who have the disease naturally do not suffer in this way ; and in the case of the other two diseases, although people who study such matters can make a pretty good guess from the general appearance of the animal whether it is salted or not, still it is but a guess at best. Yet the fact of an ox or horse being salted produces a very large effect on its price, and real value. My oxen were known salted oxen, but they were valued as unsalted, and they were but a few amongst a great number of others similarly valued. The consequence of this was that most people, including myself, refused the valuation. It is true that I should under no circumstances have sold my oxen to Govern- ment, for the government animals are very cruelly treated, and I am afraid there is no remedy in the matter ; but in this I am an exception. When the peace was declared, I, and others, appliedto have our animals returned to us, and there was consider- able delay in the matter of the oxen. We also applied for hire of them and the waggons. We were told that the Government did not intend to adhere to English law in the matter, but to Roman Dutch law the old law of the Transvaal ; and that the question whether by it i) d 2 404 -A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. we were entitled to payment had been referred to the Attorney- General for his decision. That decision was not given for almost three weeks after the declaration of peace. In my case, and no doubt in others, this was pro- ductive of evil ; for my already thin oxen had to be kept in Pretoria until, the decision being given, I could leave the village. I wanted to take loads to Natal, and the winter was coming on apace, while owing to there being hardly any grass to be had near Pretoria the poor beasts were getting thinner daily. If the Government had given over the country to the Boers at once without reserve, the results of the peace would have fallen less heavily on us ; but as it was, all of us knew that the Boers would never consent to any parti- tion of the Transvaal. The Boers themselves said so openly, but, in the face of the terms of the Convention, every one believed that England meant to retain a portion of it, and this we all knew meant a renewal of war, and an alliance between the Free- State and the Transvaal. This knowledge determined numbers, at great personal loss, to leave the Transvaal, if only for a time. My belief in this eventuality made me determine to risk taking my poor oxen to Natal with loads, rather than take them to Mr. Higgins's farm for the winter; my own farm would have been too cold for them in their impoverished state . The belief that war was imminent was prevalent amongst the military as well as civilians, and was in- creased by its being known that the forts round Pretoria were being strengthened. The Boers, too, spoke of the great probability of war; and indeed what official in- telligence we received breathed the same thought. All A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 405 work was at a standstill in Pretoria. All those who could were leaving the town. Owing to the uncertainty with regard to the settlement of the country all credit was at an end, and people were obliged to realize at a great loss in order to meet current expenses. Numbers of waggon-loads of goods had been stopped on the road. The loads that were coming up to me had been stopped and warehoused at Newcastle. I had to pay for their warehousing, and now they were coming up, at heavy rates, to be thrown on my hands, when there would be no market for them, and I should only have the choice of selling them for a quarter of their value, or warehousing them. The only things which were saleable in Pretoria, at a fair price, were horses and fat oxen, and of the latter the Boers brought in numbers ; the value of everything else was wonderfully depreciated. The auctions were crowded with articles for sale, but there were no buyers, for there was no money. I saw a cart which would have been cheap at thirty-five pounds sold for five; a handsome silver-mounted biscuit-box (it was real silver) sold for less than ten shillings ; a very nice house with a large well- stocked garden, put up without reserve, and not a single bid made for it. There was absolutely no money in Pre- toria. The shops were offering goods for cost price, to get rid of them without loss, for loads which had been stopped on the road during the war were now coming up to them, and the market was diminishing daily. The whole village was in a fearful state of demoralization, and it was hard to keep one's boys in hand at all. I have had to go personally to force a boy away from a canteen, and as a rule they were all either half or quite drunk. Thieving too was going on to a great extent in the 406 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. village, for, onee outside it, the thief could defy tlie law, so that the temptation to rob and bolt was very great. The Felmans' house had been, I heard, broken into during the siege; I wanted Mrs. Felman to go there with me then, and see whether any of my things had been taken, but she always made some excuse, and refused to let me have the key of the house to look. I had told her husband that if I was not allowed to investigate the matter in my own interest then, so as to be able to make an affidavit as to my loss and ask for compensation, I should be obliged to hold him responsible. At the end of the siege it turned out that all my property was gone, but it was of no use holding him responsible, for he was bankrupt. Mr. Higgins had gone to Surprise, to see how things were there. He brought me back word that all my lambs were gone dead or stolen ; that seventy of my sheep, including all my wethers and my best ewes, were stolen, some of them having been taken after peace was proclaimed, and that my ram was also gone, poor Hans, too ; and he said that the remaining ewes were in a piti- able condition from neglect. All his sheep were gone, so I asked him if he would care to buy mine cheap. He answered that he had no money. Mr. Sturton had lost his sheep, but he too had no money to buy any, and, in- deed, was living in Pretoria in his waggon, unable to leave, for it would have been useless for him to go, with- out oxen, to his desolated farm. It appeared that the Nell family had been rejoicing greatly over the discomfiture of the Higginses and had been purloining freely. So much for gratitude ! Added to this, a notice had been sent to Mr. Higgins A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 407 from the neighbouring Boers, telling him that all his standing crops, and indeed everything he had, was con- fiscated to the Boer Government, and that he was held responsible for nothing being wanting until the sittings of the Conference should come to an end, when he would be communicated with. I saw the letter stating this myself. Mr. Higgins returned to Pretoria, and reported the matter to the Administrator for the time, Colonel Bellairs. Hendrick Schumann heard of it, and declared, on the part of the Boer Government, that such a letter was utterly unauthorized ; also that the seizure of my sheep was an act of violence not authorized by the Boer leaders ; but in the meantime Mr. Higgins and I were the sufferers. I sent a waggon to Jackallsfontein, to bring Jimmy up, and was delighted to find that he had been kindly treated, and that two oxen which I had left on the farm had been kept safe. Little Roughy, too, came up flourish- ing, but nothing remained of all the crops I had sown. Of course his host made a good penny out of his board, &c., but I was in no humour to haggle only too glad to see him safe and sound. Lo De Plessis came up to pay me a visit, and try to borrow some money, in which he failed ; and the way he asked for different articles sweets and snuff, &c. to be bought as presents for him was very amusing. Jimmy and I gratified him in this. I knew of one case where a woman had been turned off her own farm by the Boers, under pain of being hung, and had had to walk forty miles into Pretoria, and I felt very grateful that Jimmy had been spared. I was getting anxious about the answer from the 408 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. Attorney- General. It was very bad for the oxen to remain in Pretoria, the grass being all eaten off ; and every day the boys were going from bad to worse ; besides, there were no means of making any money, for all work was at a standstill. Rumours of a fresh outbreak of war were rife, and as tne Boers all vowed that they would not yield up any of their country, while it was stated distinctly by Government that this was one of the conditions ol peace, it seemed likely that the rumours were true. Every day also brought accounts of the dissatisfaction of the Kaffirs, and threats of a general rising against the Boers, if the Transvaal were given back to them. People did not know what to do, and numbers were leaving every day for Natal. I determined to do the same, and agreed to take loads down there. It was the only way of making money ; but the danger was, that the oxen, already overworked, would not stand the journey in the winter. Every day now was of importance, so as to get over the Drachensberg before the great cold set in and still the Attorney- General sent no answer. My oxen were already drooping from bad feeding, and I even lost one of them, a favourite of mine ; Hendrick, too, was taking to very bad courses, and I had more than once discovered him in theft, but I contented myself with speaking to him, for it was almost impossible to get drivers, and I did not want to lose him. One evening, after a very hard day's work, I felt ill; I had been on my feet, packing up, so as to be ready to start at a moment's notice, when the decision about the hire of the oxen should be given, and had been in the saddle, too, looking after the oxen that were feeding at some dis- tance, and after the boys, who were all drunk except little A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 409 Hendrick. The next morning I had hardly got up when I was obliged to lie down again, and from that day I was unable to leave my bed for three weeks ! The news of the decision came two days after. It was what I ex- pected. No one was to receive a penny for the use of their oxen and waggons. The Government decided to act on the old Boer law, and by it no hire is allowed in time of war ! I believe that it was in consideration of my having given up my oxen and waggons voluntarily, that I was allowed seventy -five pounds as compensation for deterioration in the value of the oxen and waggons. I was told by other sufferers that no such compensation was allowed to them. It was a terrible blow to those who had counted on being paid, and to me the delay in giving me the answer was fatal. During my illness of course everything went to the bad, and at last I heard that Hendrick was stealing my oxen. 1 was getting better; had just been moved on to the sofa-chair, and was fortunately more capable of acting than I had been. I had him and the oxen caught, and so escaped this loss ; but Hendrick bolted. Weak as I was, I saddled up, and pursued him as far as Derde-poort, taking my revolver with me, but he had the start of me on horseback, and I had to turn back. As it was, I was shaking in the saddle as I rode into the village. I managed after some delay to obtain two drivers (" Boy " and my other driver had left me to go home), neither of them good ; and, although still ill, I started, taking Jimmy with me, and discharging Soldat and Clara. My goods had not yet arrived, but I could wait no longer, for the season was too far advanced as it was. It was a terrible trek. I rode by the side of the oxen 410 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. myself to see that they were tenderly treated, and not over-driven. I saw them blanketed every night before lying down, and often I have got up of a cold night from where I slept close to them, to see that they were covered. I watched them as if they were children rather than oxen, but all was vain, one by one they drooped, and lay down and died. The weather was very cold. Some I left behind in charge of farmers, but I knew they were doomed. They came to know me so well that I could not only work with them, myself, but they would come up to me as I sat by the camp-fire, would rub their noses on my shoulder, or take mealeas out of my hand, and it was real grief to me to see them wasting away. If it had not been for this, I should often have enjoyed the picture round the camp-fire of a moonlight night before they were tied up, for the horses top would come and stand with their noses close to my shoulder, and often would try to take a piece of bread out of my hand as I was eating. It was an unlucky trek throughout. Poor little Eoughy was bitten by a snake, and handsome Prince shot through the heart by a Boer. At last my spans were so decimated, that at Harrismith they fairly gave in. I had to arrange for the loads to be brought on for me, and at first deter- mined to try to take the oxen loose over the Drachens- berg and try to get them on to a warm farm, while I, for a time, once more tried my fortune as a governess, in, if possible, the employment of the owner of the farm, so as to be able to watch over them ; but the one day that I had to remain at Harrismith before starting with them showed me my error. It would have been cruelty to have ex- posed them to the long, toilsome ascent of the Berg, A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. 411 where numbers of them would have lain down in the cold never to rise again, whilst I had an offer of selling them to a man who had sheds to shelter them in, and plenty of good forage to give them. So I sold all but two of them at a third of what I paid for them, and left all of them together with a gentleman who buys half-dying oxen as a speculation, having the means of caring for them, and having a fancy for looking after them. The last thing I saw of them was comforting to a certain extent. They were all busy eating loose forage which was thrown to them with a lavish hand, and seemed to be enjoying themselves, although one of them (one of the two I left as boarders) left his forage to come over to me when he caught sight of me, and put his great wet nose against me in sign of friendship. The depression of trade in the Transvaal was making itself felt even at Natal. Firms there were offering goods as cheap as you could buy them in some cases in Eng- land, and this applies to Harri smith as well. Large stocks of articles had been sent over to firms for trans- mission to the Transvaal, and were now left on their hands. Crowds of emigrants were coming down from the Transvaal, and the market was overstocked with people wanting employment. There were no good prices being offered for anything except fat oxen, and garden or dairy produce, which latter, strange to say, always commands a high price in South Africa ; and instead of being able to sell my waggons well, as I had hoped, I could get no more than about half value for them. The depression was so great that the auctioneers often refused to sell rather than let articles go so much below their real value, as they would have done by accepting the highest bid. 4i 2 A Lady Trader in the Transvaal. I think what I have told will show those who read it, how ruin has come to numbers owing to the war and the subsequent Convention, without being due to any looting on the part of the Boers. The compensation offered by the Government, even if it be paid, which is doubtful, will come tardily, and only direct losses are to be admitted. As a fact/ most of the people who have been ruined, have been ruined by indirect losses, and this without counting the loss entailed by the depreciation in value of landed property, which is such that properties which would have fetched a high price before the war are now unsaleable. It would be impossible so far as I see, for any government to con- template compensation for indirect losses, but it is hard that a government can sign away that which numbers have toiled hard to earn ; and yet this is what has been done in the matter of the Transvaal. All that I have to add is, that I took Jimmy with me to Natal, where he got a fairly good situation ; and that Eclipse and Dandy, and little Moustache, are well, and still belong to me. Herewith I make my bow, and end my story. THE END. PK1NTED BY &ILBEEX AND ttlVlN&TON, LIMITED, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE. w* H/B UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. QI KPTT13 K JU09 MM*ENkwABLE SEP DUE2WKSFROM ^jjf 01 2000 B "ATE RECEIVED m \ f . . im